title_n he_o will_v be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o front_n of_o his_o house_n he_o will_v have_v privilege_v by_o another_o man_n title_n we_o will_v pardon_v he_o the_o first_o name_n of_o heretic_n though_o we_o may_v as_o just_o return_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o he_o send_v it_o to_o we_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n most_o kind_o agree_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o under_o colour_n of_o defend_v certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n obtrude_v his_o own_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 4_o first_o some_o father_n also_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n roman_n as_o origen_n upon_o those_o word_n rom._n 15._o 14._o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n allude_v unto_o this_o place_n thus_o expound_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o paulus_n &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la tale_n ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la perfecti_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o other_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la summam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o that_o high_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a order_n none_o among_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v call_v perfect_a likewise_o augustine_n thus_o interprete_v the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o which_o this_o other_o place_n depend_v 13._o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la meipsum_fw-la apprehendisse_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v apprehend_v it_o that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v 2_o yea_o chrysostome_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o true_o allege_v by_o the_o carper_n et_fw-la ne_fw-la putent_fw-la seipsos_fw-la perfectos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a quisquis_fw-la putat_fw-la se_fw-la totum_fw-la esse_fw-la assequntum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v attain_v the_o whole_a have_v nothing_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la inducet_fw-la sed_fw-la revelabit_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la ista_fw-la videatur_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la he_o say_v not_o god_n will_v induce_v but_o reveal_v that_o all_o this_o matter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorance_n where_o then_o there_o be_v opinion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o other_o there_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o belong_v to_o knowledge_n not_o to_o practice_v or_o perfection_n of_o life_n only_o chrysostoms_n meaning_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la of_o speculative_a doctrine_n for_o that_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o of_o practise_a knowledge_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o perfection_n or_o righteousness_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n handle_v in_o this_o place_n as_o appear_z verse_n 9_o and_o further_o what_o chrysostoms_n meaning_n be_v appear_v by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o very_a like_o place_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_a sapientiam_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la modum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la salutem_fw-la perfectos_fw-la vero_fw-la credentes_fw-la appellat_fw-la etc._n etc._n wisdom_n he_o call_v preach_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o believer_n he_o call_v the_o perfect_a here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n but_o of_o faith_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n urge_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o only_o the_o sentence_n produce_v and_o therefore_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a 4_o concern_v that_o false_a charge_n of_o dissemble_v the_o apostle_n word_n follow_v nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o accord_n first_o if_o he_o dissemble_v which_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n omit_v either_o the_o verse_n before_o go_v or_o follow_v he_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n a_o dissembler_n who_o use_v every_o where_o as_o chap._n 3._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o chap._n 10._o throughout_o those_o chapter_n only_o to_o allege_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n leave_v the_o rest_n second_o the_o replyer_n also_o even_o produce_v this_o sentence_n afterward_o where_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o use_v it_o 12._o and_o this_o the_o caviller_n himself_o confess_v how_o then_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v he_o herein_o with_o dissimulation_n 5_o neither_o be_v augustine_n abuse_v or_o his_o word_n pervert_v for_o the_o replyer_n write_v in_o other_o character_n erraveris_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la do_v insinuate_v that_o those_o word_n be_v otherwise_o in_o augustine_n and_o he_o follow_v rather_o his_o sense_n than_o urge_v the_o sentence_n can_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o rhetorical_a imitation_n of_o a_o author_n sentence_n and_o a_o logical_a allegation_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o one_o be_v use_v for_o illustration_n only_o the_o other_o for_o probation_n the_o one_o follow_v the_o â—ense_n the_o other_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n as_o hieroms_n allege_v cicero_n to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a non_fw-la converti_fw-la ut_fw-la interpres_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la orator_n i_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o translate_v he_o meaning_n demosthenes_n as_o a_o interpreter_n but_o as_o a_o orator_n and_o hierome_n further_a add_v interpret_v non_fw-la i_o ea_fw-la annumerare_fw-la lectori_fw-la debere_fw-la putavi_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la appendere_fw-la i_o think_v i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o word_n by_o number_n but_o by_o weight_n 6_o in_o the_o six_o untruth_n object_v he_o commit_v two_o untruth_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o replyer_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o defender_n of_o the_o local_a descension_n but_o of_o the_o immodest_a pamphleter_n only_o neither_o say_v he_o that_o he_o join_v hand_n only_o with_o bellarmine_n but_o that_o the_o place_n first_o urge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v second_v by_o he_o but_o thus_o cunning_o to_o cover_v his_o own_o wickedness_n he_o will_v have_v the_o lap_n of_o a_o other_o garment_n cast_v upon_o he_o and_o where_o his_o own_o credit_n serve_v not_o he_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o other_o man_n fame_n and_o to_o make_v the_o replyer_n more_o odious_a and_o himself_o more_o popular_a he_o seek_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o extend_v the_o accusation_n to_o other_o so_o that_o say_n of_o hierome_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v against_o he_o 3._o indecens_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la tueri_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la accusare_fw-la videaris_fw-la &_o quâ—m_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la societate_fw-la peccantium_fw-la defendere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n so_o to_o justify_v one_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o accuse_v many_o &_o who_o with_o reason_n you_o can_v to_o defend_v with_o number_n of_o offender_n this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o perverse_a dogmatizer_n in_o time_n past_a chaâ—â—eâ—nens_fw-la as_o dioscorus_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o 2._o ephesine_n synod_n ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eijcior_fw-la ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la patrum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o recrimination_n untruth_n bold_o affirm_v and_o false_o forge_v in_o the_o defence_n anapologist_n rejoinder_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o besot_v with_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o blind_v with_o envy_n that_o he_o shall_v object_v error_n and_o untruth_n to_o another_o not_o know_v to_o tread_v one_o right_a foot_n himself_o and_o to_o cavil_v at_o another_o trip_v when_o he_o stumble_v and_o fall_v down_o right_a for_o any_o one_o untruth_n surmise_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v apay_v ten_o for_o one_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v if_o a_o diligent_a examination_n be_v have_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o leaf_n in_o his_o book_n as_o leasing_n nor_o so_o many_o number_n as_o error_n a_o dog_n trot_v not_o so_o fast_o as_o his_o pen_n drop_v forgery_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v for_o plain_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o replyer_n will_v forbear_v as_o this_o sophistical_a forger_n for_o want_n of_o manner_n do_v more_o than_o once_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o worthy_a the_o whetstone_n himself_o archidamus_n say_v of_o a_o old_a man_n of_o chius_n that_o be_v send_v of_o a_o embassage_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v colour_v his_o grey_a hair_n before_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o truth_n
17._o his_o glory_n victory_n and_o triumph_v only_o remain_v so_o that_o he_o fraudulent_o put_v in_o unaccomplish_v of_o his_o own_o the_o replyer_n say_v that_o christ_n triumph_v over_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v then_o obtain_v and_o yet_o his_o glory_n victory_n and_o triumph_v remain_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v and_o publish_v for_o this_o word_n triumph_n though_o it_o proper_o signify_v the_o public_a solemnity_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o victory_n as_o the_o roman_a captain_n have_v their_o honourable_a triumph_n public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o city_n after_o their_o victorious_a return_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o that_o so_o triumph_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o triumphant_a man_n plutark_o yet_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o triumph_n 14._o that_o do_v overcome_v as_o paul_n say_v thank_n be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v triumpho_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o glorious_a and_o proper_a triumph_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n now_o triumph_v in_o his_o member_n in_o prevail_a and_o overcome_v so_o he_o triumph_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o if_o any_o derogate_a and_o detract_v from_o the_o bless_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v this_o contradict_a and_o detractor_n who_o a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o christ_n conquest_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v open_o a_o overthrow_n and_o therefore_o no_o triumph_n and_o again_o if_o he_o triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n 2._o b._n p._n 188._o 9_o and_o be_v these_o speech_n to_o make_v request_n to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o the_o messiah_n contrary_a be_v there_o in_o they_o any_o contrariety_n at_o all_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n contrary_a or_o when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o man_n be_v he_o so_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o man_n without_o his_o godhead_n and_o not_o as_o unite_v with_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o when_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o thief_n make_v request_n to_o he_o as_o god_n do_v he_o mean_v his_o godhead_n without_o his_o humanity_n and_o be_v s._n paul_n contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o not_o in_o diverse_a but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n he_o join_v both_o together_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v not_o the_o replyer_n in_o direct_a word_n expound_v himself_o that_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n only_o but_o of_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o the_o mediator_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v this_o exception_n because_o he_o incline_v to_o his_o cousin_n germans_n opinion_n that_o christ_n exercise_v his_o mediatorship_n as_o man_n only_o not_o as_o both_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o and_o therefore_o note_v this_o as_o a_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o 16._o but_o the_o 15._o sect_n where_o the_o replyer_n say_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n here_o for_o have_v rehearse_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17._o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o other_o word_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o add_v in_o very_o direct_a word_n do_v he_o not_o here_o speak_v also_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n how_o can_v then_o this_o humorous_a contradicter_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o contradiction_n here_o but_o it_o seem_v his_o wit_n go_v a_o woole-gathering_a when_o he_o note_v this_o for_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n before_o in_o stead_n of_o confute_v the_o replyer_n reason_n he_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v they_o for_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n bring_v this_o as_o one_o if_o christ_n say_v where_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o his_o godhead_n his_o request_n be_v even_o then_o fulfil_v for_o his_o apostle_n be_v with_o he_o then_o present_a as_o god_n 5._o 3._o b._n p._n 5._o this_o confuse_a confuter_n step_v forth_o himself_o and_o say_v second_o if_o they_o be_v with_o he_o as_o god_n then_o be_v christ_n prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o vain_a to_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o present_o enjoy_v 3._o b._n p._n 9_o 9_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n urge_v before_o by_o the_o replyer_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v with_o he_o as_o god_n for_o can_v he_o not_o see_v how_o upon_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v assume_v but_o christ_n prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o as_o god_n and_o thus_o he_o hamper_v himself_o and_o wound_v his_o own_o cause_n 11._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o either_o in_o that_o place_n limbom_n p._n 9_o or_o in_o any_o other_o the_o replyer_n acknowledge_v sorrow_n of_o hell_n act._n 2._o 24._o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n he_o only_o thus_o say_v the_o hell_n that_o christ_n go_v unto_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o act._n 2._o 24._o which_o place_n he_o cit_v not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n but_o for_o lose_v of_o the_o sorrow_n because_o even_o in_o the_o confuter_n opinion_n that_o which_o be_v call_v hell_n v_o 27._o be_v name_v death_n v_o 24._o and_o the_o replyer_n be_v so_o far_o in_o that_o place_n from_o justify_v that_o read_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n that_o he_o will_v convince_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v no_o not_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n because_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o christ_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n there_o which_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o as_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o the_o replyer_n in_o that_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o sense_n but_o rather_o decline_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n 1017._o but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o infer_v that_o conclusion_n ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v their_o only_a authentic_a translation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a text_n against_o they_o 12._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o himself_o the_o replyer_n count_v it_o absurd_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o and_o bellarmine_n read_v hell_n be_v not_o loose_v for_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n as_o there_o he_o show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n hereupon_o no_o contradiction_n can_v be_v infer_v but_o this_o follow_v that_o the_o death_n which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o sorrow_n whereof_o be_v loose_v for_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o hell_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v suffer_v they_o be_v full_a of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v under_o the_o sorrow_n and_o band_n of_o death_n and_o to_o feel_v or_o suffer_v they_o because_o it_o be_v senseless_a imply_v no_o contradiction_n 14._o not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o place_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o to_o be_v forsake_v imply_v a_o be_v first_o in_o the_o place_n 1017._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o replyer_n thus_o reason_v christ_n be_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o this_o other_o place_n by_o not_o leave_v he_o understandeth_v not_o be_v but_o the_o not_o be_v or_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n sometime_o use_v as_o joh._n 14._o 17._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v comfortless_o for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v comfortless_a but_o be_v not_o so_o leave_v or_o remain_v and_o so_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n origen_n take_v the_o not_o leave_v in_o hell_n math._n for_o the_o not_o be_v in_o hell_n sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la neque_fw-la nostras_fw-la animas_fw-la derelinquet_fw-la in_o
say_v that_o paul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o you_o call_v inward_a affliction_n be_v through_o inward_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n p._n 65._o the_o justification_n 1._o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o have_v hear_v a_o word_n let_v it_o die_v with_o thou_o and_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v not_o burst_v thou_o the_o replyer_n abridge_n this_o sentence_n keep_v the_o sense_n do_v not_o take_v himself_o tie_v to_o repeat_v every_o word_n see_v he_o bring_v it_o not_o in_o as_o a_o testimony_n special_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o have_v reference_n unto_o it_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n quote_v no_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o he_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o word_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o word_n enclose_v though_o retain_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n beside_o he_o himself_o clip_v off_o many_o word_n cite_v the_o beginning_n only_o of_o the_o 13._o and_o 17._o v_o reprove_v thy_o friend_n reprove_v thy_o neighbour_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o b._n p._n 71._o in_o marg_n 2._o those_o word_n moreover_o reuben_n say_v be_v not_o material_a or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o replyer_n purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v they_o 3._o the_o syrian_a translator_n i_o mean_v he_o which_o translate_v the_o syrian_a text_n read_v thus_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la derelictus_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o grave_n be_v here_o any_o mistranslation_n and_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v not_o allege_v for_o the_o word_n infernus_fw-la but_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n he_o read_v neque_fw-la derelictus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o replyer_n then_o be_v here_o no_o corrupter_n but_o the_o confuter_n be_v a_o trifler_n 4._o these_o word_n which_o have_v seize_v of_o he_o the_o replyer_n allege_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o only_o these_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n act._n 2._o 24._o here_o than_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o plain_a untruth_n 5._o then_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n montanus_n pagnine_n vatablus_n all_o these_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o translate_v there_o not_o vitam_fw-la life_n but_o animam_fw-la soul_n and_o the_o septuag_n also_o which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v give_v soul_n for_o soul_n 6._o the_o replyer_n word_n be_v these_o as_o in_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v 105â—_n gen._n 46._o 26._o the_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jakob_n into_o egypt_n be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a therefore_o so_o notorious_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o untruth_n but_o he_o himself_o corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o that_o place_n read_v the_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v habiah_o which_o signify_v only_o come_n or_o go_v 7._o beza_n so_o read_v follow_v origenes_n read_v hom_n 4._o in_o exod._n hom_n 17._o in_o numer_n and_o hom_n 9_o in_o josua_n 8._o call_v you_o this_o patch_v to_o put_v two_o verse_n of_o scripture_n together_o what_o think_v you_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o do_v the_o same_o rom._n 3._o 10_o 11._o join_v together_o a_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o 2._o v_o psal._n 14._o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o place_n together_o you_o have_v best_o count_v he_o a_o patcher_n of_o scripture_n 9_o say_v also_o that_o the_o latin_a translator_n and_o beza_n which_o in_o that_o place_n read_v tenetis_fw-la you_o hold_v and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n retinetis_fw-la you_o hold_v fast_o montanus_n that_o read_v prehenditis_fw-la you_o lay_v hold_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o these_o do_v falsify_v scripture_n and_o be_v he_o indeed_o so_o ignorant_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o hold_v fast_o how_o else_o will_v he_o interpret_v that_o place_n heb._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n as_o both_o our_o english_a translation_n read_v 10._o the_o replyer_n invert_v not_o the_o text_n but_o the_o confuter_n pervert_v his_o word_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o text_n right_a act._n 2._o 31._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n whereupon_o the_o replyer_n reason_v thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n soul_n to_o hell_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o grave_n imply_v the_o resurrection_n ergo_fw-la unto_o this_o the_o pitiful_a confuter_n make_v this_o answer_n your_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v this_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o minor_a be_v apparent_o false_a logician_n etc._n etc._n contra._n this_o poor_a logician_n be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v 1._o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o argument_n must_v be_v this_o therefore_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o not_o leave_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n 2._o if_o he_o in_o deed_n may_v make_v the_o replyer_n argument_n for_o he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o senseless_a and_o absurd_a as_o himself_o 3._o he_o gross_o mistake_v the_o replyer_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n soul_n to_o hell_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o his_o soul_n belong_v ergo_fw-la the_o not_o leave_v etc._n etc._n prove_v not_o the_o descension_n this_o argument_n though_o he_o invert_v and_o pervert_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o evert_v with_o all_o the_o skill_n he_o have_v 11._o the_o replyer_n confound_v not_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v more_o heathenish_a in_o he_o so_o to_o imagine_v then_o in_o the_o other_o so_o to_o write_v but_o join_v together_o two_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_fw-mi neither_o do_v he_o bury_v his_o soul_n but_o his_o life_n thereby_o signify_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v infernum_fw-la for_o the_o temporal_a death_n and_o grave_n be_v neither_o heathenish_a nor_o absurd_a unless_o you_o will_v count_v augustine_n heathenish_a who_o expound_v that_o place_n psalm_n 88_o 3._o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o hell_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 87._o quod_fw-la enim_fw-la aijt_fw-la tristis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o evil_a and_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o death_n the_o same_o be_v say_v my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 12._o these_o word_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o replyer_n ground_v no_o argument_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o by_o set_v down_o the_o first_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n there_o contain_v for_o in_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o omit_v they_o not_o as_o limbom_n p._n 74._o 13._o though_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n be_v indifferent_o take_v sometime_o for_o hell_n sometime_o for_o the_o grave_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n act._n 2._o 27._o the_o replyer_n contend_v throughout_o that_o whole_a discourse_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v he_o translate_v it_o hell_n be_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n to_o fitten_v and_o forge_v of_o he_o 14._o the_o replyer_n cit_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 1._o 3._o but_o only_a show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o add_v those_o word_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o other_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 15._o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritu_fw-la when_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n as_o eph._n 2._o 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o ride_v not_o beza_n only_o but_o vatablus_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n the_o geneva_n and_o the_o authorize_v english_a translation_n let_v he_o accuse_v these_o also_o of_o violent_a intrusion_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 3
18._o the_o figure_n 2._o might_n easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o 3._o 17._o christ_n by_o noah_n preach_v the_o one_o as_o the_o author_n the_o other_o as_o the_o minister_n so_o both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o s._n peter_n text_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n that_o apply_v it_o to_o noah_n if_o any_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o liar_n it_o be_v himself_o that_o corrupt_v his_o sense_n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n and_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v 18._o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o unbeliever_n be_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n yet_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comfort_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v effect_v accidental_o by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n thereof_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a 99_o and_o this_o be_v augustine_n reason_n that_o if_o there_o be_v preach_v in_o hell_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v in_o hell_n to_o say_v therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n be_v think_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n then_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n be_v no_o contradict_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o manifest_v of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o know_v it_o not_o 19_o and_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a if_o one_o evangelist_n have_v those_o word_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a what_o be_v want_v in_o one_o to_o supply_v out_o of_o a_o other_o but_o it_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n to_o clip_v the_o evangelist_n word_n as_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o speak_v say_v saint_n mark_n but_o he_o cit_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o 105._o that_o speak_v 20._o and_o be_v he_o so_o captious_a that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o word_n be_v be_v a_o mere_a oversight_n in_o the_o setter_n and_o therefore_o the_o replyer_n have_v amend_v it_o among_o the_o errata_fw-la before_o limbomastix_n and_o this_o poore-blinde_a pryer_n may_v have_v observe_v the_o like_a escape_n in_o his_o own_o blot_a line_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n wont_a to_o be_v torture_v for_o be_v wont_a 35._o etc._n etc._n 21._o this_o be_v a_o small_a exception_n to_o the_o geneva_n translation_n to_o take_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o preterperfect_a especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n so_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascend_a eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o same_o tense_n with_o the_o hebrew_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o time_n past_a as_o psal._n 68_o 19_o from_o whence_o s._n paul_n borrow_v that_o testimony_n 22._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v in_o the_o translation_n but_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o repeat_v because_o all_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o 1._o the_o replyer_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o inward_a affliction_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repeat_v the_o rest_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o he_o refuse_v not_o chrysostoms_n exposition_n though_o by_o chrysost_n he_o much_o misalleadged_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v against_o he_o for_o that_o inward_a resolution_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n daily_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o death_n be_v it_o not_o a_o inward_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n to_o suffer_v death_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o affliction_n then_o the_o daily_o expectation_n of_o death_n be_v inward_a must_v be_v a_o inward_a affliction_n 3._o neither_o be_v those_o word_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o phrase_n he_o may_v elsewhere_o have_v further_o see_v the_o replyer_n meaning_n 978._o express_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v only_o to_o die_v when_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v press_v with_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a affliction_n which_o threaten_v death_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o die_v daily_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o die_v not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v final_o separate_v from_o god_n but_o perplex_v with_o the_o horror_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n 4._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o paul_n have_v inward_a joy_n and_o consolation_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o inward_a affliction_n for_o speak_v of_o terror_n within_o 6._o he_o add_v god_n which_o comfort_v the_o abject_a comfort_v we_o etc._n etc._n his_o inward_a affliction_n and_o terror_n be_v temper_v with_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_v also_o here_o be_v neither_o dishonour_n do_v to_o paul_n nor_o contumely_n to_o the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o contumelious_a and_o slanderous_a mouth_n such_o be_v this_o caviller_n exception_n to_o the_o replyer_n allegation_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o show_v himself_o a_o wrangler_n than_o the_o other_o a_o corrupt_a for_o although_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o other_o foreign_a testimony_n great_a liberty_n may_v be_v use_v as_o hierom_n say_v he_o do_v in_o interpret_n of_o greek_a author_n interpretand_v non_fw-la verbum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la exprimere_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la not_o to_o express_v every_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o allege_v scripture_n we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o very_a word_n where_o as_o he_o again_o say_v verberum_fw-la or_o do_v &_o mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la there_o both_o order_n and_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o have_v he_o be_v sincere_a himself_o in_o allege_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o suspicious_a of_o another_o according_a to_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wit_n free_a from_o evil_n be_v slow_a to_o suspect_v evil_a now_o than_o it_o follow_v to_o show_v what_o a_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o ready_a facility_n he_o himself_o have_v in_o corrupt_v of_o scripture_n the_o recrimination_n 1._o that_o place_n 56._o 2._o timoth._n 2._o 5._o he_o cit_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o whereas_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n strive_v he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o where_o for_o any_o man_n he_o put_v no_o man_n 2._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 83._o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a brotherhood_n beside_o he_o quote_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 26._o for_o 11._o 26._o 3._o he_o thus_o unreverent_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 158._o which_o show_v your_o state_n whole_o depend_v upon_o shift_v first_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a and_o from_o the_o new_a to_o the_o old_a again_o thus_o he_o profane_o call_v the_o compare_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a shift_v 4._o he_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n 202._o understand_v his_o word_n 4._o of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o participate_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n in_o fly_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o express_v by_o justinus_n philosophus_fw-la that_o the_o end_n which_o a_o philosopher_n propound_v to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 5._o christ_n say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v john_n 12._o 26._o he_o thus_o add_v unto_o it_o where_o i_o be_o now_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v hereafter_o 3._o 6._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o all_o this_o enclose_v he_o leave_v out_o 4._o and_o here_o he_o join_v himself_o two_o verse_n together_o which_o he_o before_o call_v patch_v accusat_fw-la 8._o 7._o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isaiah_n 50._o 11._o he_o read_v you_o shall_v sleep_v
he_o p._n 125._o 125._o whereas_o the_o replyer_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o read_v or_o so_o much_o as_o see_v carliles_n book_n but_o what_o will_v not_o evil_a will_v imagine_v 9_o untruth_n untruth_n that_o bellarmine_n agree_v with_o all_o antiquity_n in_o take_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n sheol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o signify_v only_a soul_n and_o hell_n 2._o b._n p._n 119._o 119._o here_o be_v three_o notable_a untruth_n for_o neither_o antiquity_n nor_o yet_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o learned_a interpreter_n ever_o take_v these_o two_o word_n sheol_n and_o hade_n to_o signify_v the_o soul_n and_o hell_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o take_v by_o any_o to_o signify_v the_o soul_n second_o not_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n take_v sheol_n symbolum_n translate_v infernus_fw-la only_o to_o signify_v hell_n for_o cyprian_a upon_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o ruffinus_n do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o grave_n in_o these_o word_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o find_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n vis_fw-fr tamen_fw-la verbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la but_o the_o same_o force_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o chrysostome_n also_o concur_v descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la à _fw-la miraculo_fw-la non_fw-la vacaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v without_o miracle_n recrim_n for_o many_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o christ_n and_o die_v again_o hom_n 2._o in_o symbol_n here_o by_o infernus_fw-la hell_n he_o seem_v to_o understand_v that_o place_n from_o whence_o christ_n raise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n 5._o and_o the_o grave_n and_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n psalm_n 88_o 3._o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o hell_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n three_o neither_o do_v bellarmine_n take_v the_o word_n sheol_n and_o nephesh_a only_o to_o signify_v hell_n for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v 10._o ordinariè_fw-la accipitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v take_v ordinary_o for_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n &_o vel_fw-la raro_fw-la vel_fw-la nunquam_fw-la pro_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la or_o seldom_o or_o never_o for_o the_o grave_n he_o simple_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o grave_n though_o not_o ordinary_o for_o the_o other_o word_n thus_o he_o say_v nephesh_n est_fw-la generalissimâ—_n vox_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n nephesh_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o signify_v without_o any_o trope_n as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o live_a creature_n yea_o the_o body_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a therefore_o thus_o to_o belie_v his_o ringleader_n and_o grand_a captain_n with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o replyer_n for_o join_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a papist_n p._n 119._o 119._o 10._o untruth_n that_o he_o do_v fasten_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o b._n p._n 154._o 154._o whereas_o the_o replyer_n simple_o deny_v against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o fevardentius_n 1814._o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o whole_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 11._o untruth_n untruth_n that_o you_o expound_v in_o the_o former_a testimony_n soul_n that_o be_v body_n hell_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o here_o spirit_n that_o be_v man_n dead_a that_o be_v live_v 3._o b._n p._n 71._o 71._o here_o be_v four_o untruth_n fardel_v up_o together_o 1._o neither_o do_v the_o reply_o by_o soul_n understand_v body_n but_o either_o the_o person_n or_o life_n 2._o neither_o by_o hell_n the_o grave_n but_o only_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_fw-mi which_o signify_v hell_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n 3._o nor_o yet_o do_v he_o expound_v spirit_n that_o be_v man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v call_v now_o spirit_n with_o s._n peter_n which_o sometime_o be_v man_n 4._o and_o they_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v sometime_o live_v 12._o untruth_n only_o beza_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_v you_o that_o be_v 118._o in_o take_v soul_n for_o life_n 2._o b._n p._n 118._o what_o boldness_n be_v this_o to_o set_v down_o such_o peremptory_a negative_n as_o though_o he_o have_v himself_o run_v over_o all_o writer_n both_o new_a &_o old_a what_o a_o great_a untruth_n be_v it_o to_o say_v only_a beza_n when_o as_o caluine_n direct_o affirm_v the_o same_o 27._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la anima_fw-la tam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la immortalis_fw-la essentiae_fw-la significat_fw-la quam_fw-la vitam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la for_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v calvin_n in_o his_o base_a opinion_n no_o body_n 13._o it_o turn_v christ_n everliving_a soul_n into_o a_o dead_a body_n untruth_n it_o sit_v hell_n in_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v hell_n a_o place_n of_o corruption_n and_o there_o bury_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n 164._o 2._o b._n p._n 164._o all_o these_o impiety_n and_o absurdity_n he_o charge_v the_o replyer_n with_o for_o so_o understand_v that_o place_n act._n 2._o 27._o that_o christ_n life_n seem_v to_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o here_o he_o have_v utter_v three_o untruth_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n turn_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o body_n but_o make_v the_o life_n only_o to_o be_v as_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n 2._o they_o which_o take_v sheol_n here_o for_o the_o grave_n which_o also_o signify_v hell_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o beside_o this_o sheol_n in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v a_o other_o also_o in_o hell_n sheol_n take_v for_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corruption_n not_o sheol_n when_o it_o signify_v hell_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o bury_v and_o shut_v up_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v there_o three_o day_n 14._o that_o durand_n hold_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v not_o to_o hell_n in_o substance_n 190._o but_o by_o certain_a effect_n 2._o p._n 190._o whereas_o thomas_n aquinas_n hold_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o christ_n only_o descend_v per_fw-la realem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la by_o his_o real_a presence_n to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o hell_n per_fw-la effectum_fw-la by_o effect_n 16._o and_o thus_o bellarmine_n himself_o cit_v he_o take_v away_o that_o conceit_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o to_o all_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o agree_v 15._o neither_o protestant_n 190._o nor_o yet_o papist_n of_o any_o account_n will_v take_v your_o part_n for_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v fit_a mate_n for_o he_o but_o diverse_a protestant_n of_o great_a account_n be_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o replyer_n judgement_n as_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o twelve_o of_o they_o before_o 13._o slaund_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a unshamefastnes_n in_o this_o brabler_n to_o utter_v so_o unreasonable_a and_o improbable_a a_o speech_n 16._o he_o call_v a._n humes_n his_o first_o instructor_n 195._o p._n 195._o whereas_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o party_n give_v in_o instance_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n synops._n have_v reference_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o replyer_n work_n even_o in_o this_o argument_n 17._o vntr._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v be_v mean_v for_o the_o soul_n 3._o b._n p._n 57_o 57_o a_o most_o audacious_a speech_n and_o full_a of_o untruth_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v as_o often_o take_v for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o place_n joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o and_o many_o other_o such_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v he_o show_v how_o shameless_a a_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o that_o dare_v vent_v forth_o such_o a_o great_a untruth_n that_o this_o word_n spirit_n every_o where_o
sense_n of_o the_o joy_n thereof_o 11._o that_o sheol_n be_v always_o take_v to_o signify_v hell_n only_o 2._o b._n p._n 119._o 119._o and_o yet_o else_o where_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o word_n psal._n 6._o 5._o translate_v the_o pit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_a the_o sequel_n of_o temporal_a death_n 1._o b._n p._n 12._o 12._o 12._o he_o read_v thus_o exod._n 21._o 23._o he_o shall_v pay_v life_n for_o life_n not_o soul_n for_o soul_n 2._o b._n p._n 14._o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v nephesh_n which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v be_v always_o take_v only_o to_o signify_v soul_n 2._o b._n p._n 119._o 119._o 13._o in_o that_o the_o replyer_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n victory_n and_o triumph_n remain_v that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v this_o contradict_a say_v you_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o passion_n for_o if_o he_o obtain_v not_o victory_n over_o those_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v they_o yet_o unconquered_a and_o consequent_o man_n redemption_n unperformed_a 2._o b._n p._n 189._o 189._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n triumph_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o conquest_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v open_o a_o overthrow_n and_o again_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n triumph_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n a_o triumph_n before_o victory_n ibid._n p._n 188._o 188._o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o sihttle_a and_o crazy_a brain_n as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o ten_o line_n to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o obiecter_n not_o i_o that_o so_o take_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n 143._o 15._o whereas_o the_o replyer_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 4._o 5._o of_o those_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a but_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o thus_o frivolous_o object_v that_o then_o we_o must_v correct_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o not_o the_o dead_a 3._o b._n p._n 71._o 71._o and_o yet_o afterward_o within_o two_o line_n he_o say_v as_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v live_v then_o so_o the_o live_n now_o shall_v be_v then_o dead_a where_o beside_o his_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o live_n now_o shall_v be_v dead_a at_o christ_n come_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o live_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o sleep_n 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o he_o cross_v himself_o in_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o article_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a 16._o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n do_v they_o not_o read_v what_o be_v write_v of_o their_o hope_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n 1._o pet._n 3._o can_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o that_o most_o gross_a heresy_n record_v by_o augustine_n that_o some_o thought_n by_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n the_o incredulous_a person_n believe_v and_o all_o be_v deliver_v thence_o 2._o b._n p._n 76._o 76._o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o charge_v origen_n in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v with_o a_o more_o gross_a heresy_n that_o he_o think_v the_o very_a damn_a in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v themselves_o ibid._n p._n 77._o 77._o 17._o he_o will_v confute_v the_o replyer_n for_o defend_v that_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o b._n p._n 207._o 207._o and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n behold_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o b._n p._n 205._o 205._o i_o hope_v than_o he_o see_v the_o true_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o resign_v this_o life_n 18._o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n so_o perfect_o as_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o himself_o 2._o b._n p._n 204._o 204._o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o plain_a manner_n and_o in_o perfect_a measure_n ibid._n p._n 205._o 205._o thus_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o perfect_o and_o yet_o not_o perfect_o 19_o none_o of_o his_o elect_a be_v with_o he_o during_o their_o abode_n in_o this_o life_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v with_o he_o without_o dissolution_n etc._n etc._n 3._o b._n p._n 4._o 4._o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o mislike_v that_o say_n of_o the_o replyer_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o our_o messiah_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o call_v this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o b._n p._n 198._o 198._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o place_n approve_v the_o same_o himself_o 20._o what_o shall_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a do_v when_o they_o hear_v those_o bibles_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o open_o read_v in_o our_o church_n these_o 46._o year_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o some_o minister_n and_o preacher_n among_o we_o for_o false_a erroneous_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o b._n p._n 46._o 46._o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o charge_v the_o same_o bibles_n with_o error_n in_o the_o text_n and_o with_o blasphemy_n in_o some_o of_o the_o annotation_n 3._o b._n p._n 49._o 49._o 21._o he_o say_v that_o no_o be_v no_o preacher_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o all_o other_o godly_a man_n be_v namely_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o b._n p._n 109._o 109._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v with_o this_o construction_n the_o latin_a word_n praeco_fw-la use_v by_o all_o translatour_n in_o that_o place_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v which_o do_v proper_o signify_v he_o that_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o herald_n or_o trumpeter_n as_o alexander_n call_v homer_n the_o trumpeter_n or_o sound_a out_o of_o achilles_n prowess_n ibid._n p._n 110._o 110._o if_o noah_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o proclaimer_n of_o righteousness_n as_o homer_n be_v of_o achilles_n valour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mute_a and_o dumb_a but_o a_o vocal_a proclaim_v and_o preach_v thereof_o which_o he_o deny_v before_o 22._o you_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o descension_n but_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o descension_n into_o hell_n whereof_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o 3._o b._n p._n 155._o 115._o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o confess_v two_o descension_n descension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v none_o mention_v save_v these_o two_o only_a ibid._n p._n 157._o 157._o he_o mean_v the_o descension_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o hell_n 23._o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o his_o manhood_n be_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o b._n p._n 165._o 165._o here_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v glory_n due_a unto_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o man_n but_o else_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v one_o kingdom_n that_o be_v glory_n due_a unto_o christ_n as_o god_n a_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o b._n p._n 201._o 201._o 24._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n not_o in_o person_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o nature_n also_o i_o mean_v his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o b._n p._n 95._o but_o afterward_o he_o better_o remember_v himself_o say_v i_o distinguish_v only_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n p._n 96._o 96._o 25._o he_o say_v man_n perfect_a redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o b._n p._n 155._o 155._o and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o thus_o write_v our_o whole_a and_o
allege_v that_o impertinent_a addition_n much_o less_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o question_n be_v for_o who_o those_o sorrow_n be_v loose_v i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v for_o any_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v then_o no_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o confuter_n in_o the_o omit_v of_o those_o word_n the_o replyer_n shall_v have_v have_v more_o advantage_n in_o set_v they_o down_o 2._o the_o obiector_n indeed_o first_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v take_v for_o i_o but_o the_o confuter_n also_o have_v these_o very_a word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o whole_a man_n live_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o b._n p._n 7._o the_o replyer_n then_o corrupt_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o use_v in_o that_o place_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o obiector_n 3._o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o general_a axiom_n in_o theology_n among_o divine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v always_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o their_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n but_o only_o when_o there_o follow_v some_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a absurdity_n what_o fraud_n now_o or_o legerdemain_n be_v there_o in_o omit_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n which_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n to_o the_o sentence_n no_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o the_o replyer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o rehearse_v all_o his_o idle_a word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v material_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o legerdemain_n that_o here_o be_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o confuter_n who_o false_o charge_v the_o replyer_n for_o reject_v of_o this_o axiom_n whereas_o he_o admit_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n prove_v these_o two_o point_n that_o the_o word_n sheol_n and_o nephesh_a do_v sometime_o proper_o signify_v the_o life_n and_o grave_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n ensue_v a_o figurative_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v 4._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o replyer_n have_v add_v that_o clause_n and_o thus_o ancient_a learned_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o refuter_fw-la only_o name_v certain_a father_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o this_o point_n as_o augustine_n euthimius_n damascen_n but_o produce_v not_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o huntsman_n lose_v but_o his_o labour_n in_o trace_v the_o hare_n unless_o he_o find_v she_o sit_v in_o her_o form_n or_o can_v find_v she_o out_o by_o she_o send_v and_o as_o wearisome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o the_o large_a field_n of_o their_o write_n the_o particular_a place_n be_v not_o note_v 5._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o confuter_n make_v a_o double_a antithesis_fw-la between_o christ_n and_o david_n a_o general_a between_o their_o person_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o he_o read_v and_o a_o particular_a in_o his_o incorruption_n resurrection_n and_o a_o scension_n which_o last_n the_o refuter_fw-la call_v the_o true_a antithesis_fw-la the_o replyer_n then_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o general_n antithesis_fw-la 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a antithesis_fw-la which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o say_v do_v consist_v in_o those_o three_o point_n before_o mention_v and_o this_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o in_o his_o simple_a text_n but_o in_o his_o frivolous_a marginal_a note_n that_o herein_o the_o true_a antithesis_fw-la consist_v between_o christ_n and_o david_n in_o his_o incorruption_n resurrection_n ascension_n 2._o neither_o will_v his_o general_a antithesis_fw-la help_v he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n but_o between_o their_o person_n 1._o b._n p._n 19_o but_o the_o replyer_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n that_o it_o neither_o be_v at_o all_o in_o hell_n nor_o yet_o leave_v there_o as_o likewise_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o therein_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o 6._o the_o whole_a place_n be_v this_o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o understand_v the_o humanity_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o divinity_n you_o must_v read_v the_o text_n thus_o christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o his_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_v here_o the_o needless_a repetition_n of_o this_o frivolous_a antecedent_n see_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v express_v the_o replyer_n labour_v for_o brevity_n to_o comprehend_v much_o in_o few_o word_n not_o to_o speak_v much_o and_o say_v little_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v who_o by_o loathsome_a prolixity_n weary_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v his_o vanity_n 7._o the_o refuter_fw-la charge_v the_o obiector_n direct_o with_o two_o thing_n together_o ignorant_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o erroneous_o to_o confound_v the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o both_o these_o he_o shufle_v up_o together_o and_o do_v not_o those_o word_n you_o turn_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n first_o into_o his_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o collection_n as_o well_o show_v a_o confound_a of_o the_o person_n as_o contradiction_n therefore_o the_o replyer_n sum_v the_o objection_n together_o miss_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n of_o the_o refuter_n meaning_n if_o he_o understand_v himself_o 8._o and_o where_o do_v the_o replyer_n charge_v he_o so_o to_o say_v direct_o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o answerer_n more_o bold_o then_o true_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n hell_n be_v always_o signify_v for_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o replyer_n charge_v the_o refuter_fw-la by_o a_o disiunctive_a speech_n that_o either_o he_o must_v say_v so_o or_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n 9_o neither_o do_v the_o replyer_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o whereas_o the_o confuter_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o not_o disdain_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o captive_n be_v the_o replyer_n deny_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o descension_n to_o hell_n shall_v more_o have_v commend_v christ_n love_n than_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o between_o christ_n death_n and_o descension_n it_o be_v impertinent_a 10._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o replyer_n trouble_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n with_o set_v down_o all_o his_o frivolous_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o silver_n or_o gold_n in_o they_o or_o matter_n of_o worth_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o number_n &_o weight_n but_o be_v as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o droffe_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o refine_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v refuse_v and_o all_o i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n if_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o his_o long_a period_n be_v not_o exact_o keep_v though_o all_o his_o word_n be_v not_o give_v by_o tale_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n that_o misreporteth_a his_o own_o word_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o say_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n of_o the_o personal_a motion_n of_o ascend_v and_o descend_v now_o he_o say_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a exposition_n etc._n etc._n 11._o these_o be_v the_o refuter_n own_o word_n the_o conquest_n be_v not_o obtain_v and_o effect_v by_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o descension_n to_o hell_n wherein_o now_o be_v his_o word_n deprave_a do_v not_o likewise_o the_o replyer_n in_o propound_v his_o objection_n join_v both_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n and_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n together_o but_o see_v he_o ascribe_v christ_n victory_n joint_o to_o both_o these_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o victory_n to_o christ_n descension_n to_o hell_n but_o to_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v he_o not_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o our_o whole_a and_o entire_a freedom_n be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o b._n p._n 143._o 143._o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o harpy_n here_o but_o himself_o
he_o charge_v the_o replyer_n thus_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n yea_o that_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n make_v not_o proper_o to_o our_o redemption_n 156._o and_o because_o his_o forgery_n shall_v not_o appear_v he_o confuse_o shuffle_v diverse_a place_n together_o in_o the_o margin_n 1046._o quote_v out_o of_o synopsis_n in_o the_o which_o no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v find_v 980._o the_o replyer_n say_v christ_n blood_n we_o confess_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o though_o but_o one_o drop_n have_v be_v shed_v but_o it_o so_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n p._n 1000_o by_o one_o part_n the_o rest_n be_v signify_v for_o if_o blood_n be_v take_v strict_o than_o christ_n flesh_n be_v exclude_v and_o beside_o his_o blood_n there_o issue_v forth_o also_o water_n all_o these_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o christ_n passion_n p._n 1003._o we_o ascribe_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n equal_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o redemption_n simple_o but_o to_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o how_o shameless_a this_o caviller_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o replyer_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o maintain_v 12._o yourself_o make_v three_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o hell_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o beside_o these_o you_o make_v three_o more_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 162._o whereas_o the_o replyer_n word_n be_v these_o bernard_n make_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o christ_n descension_n which_o we_o do_v his_o descend_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_n 159._o he_o call_v they_o not_o three_o descent_n but_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o descension_n now_o may_v not_o his_o own_o word_n with_o better_a reason_n be_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n if_o you_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o descension_n and_o the_o degree_n thereof_o you_o be_v ill_o worthy_a of_o those_o school_n degree_n which_o you_o have_v take_v but_o concern_v himself_o howsoever_o he_o may_v go_v out_o master_n of_o art_n in_o the_o crowd_n for_o forgery_n rail_v untruth_n falsification_n and_o such_o like_a he_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n beside_o the_o replyer_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o cross_n neither_o in_o that_o other_o place_n quote_v 17._o do_v the_o replyer_n make_v three_o more_o descent_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v hell_n and_o shake_v the_o power_n thereof_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o descend_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n here_o be_v not_o many_o descent_n affirm_v but_o diverse_a sense_n and_o explication_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o descension_n deliver_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 23._o you_o imagine_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o father_n presence_n 165._o while_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v his_o own_o imagination_n for_o the_o replyer_n word_n be_v these_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o father_n presence_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o deprive_v of_o his_o father_n presence_n in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n 24._o you_o hold_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 1018._o yea_o into_o all_o the_o torment_n 175._o that_o hell_n can_v yield_v whereas_o the_o replyer_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o place_n the_o whole_a punishment_n be_v the_o whole_a kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n neither_o for_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n local_o nor_o for_o the_o time_n eternal_o nor_o for_o the_o manner_n sinful_o may_v not_o now_o this_o momus_n just_o beshrew_v his_o unblushing_a cheek_n and_o bold_a face_n in_o accuse_v the_o replyer_n of_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v his_o word_n see_v it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o himself_o to_o falsify_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o replyer_n both_o sense_n and_o sentence_n he_o little_o remember_v in_o this_o lewd_a course_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 12._o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a himself_o to_o have_v his_o word_n thus_o clip_v and_o curtal_v chap_a and_o change_v which_o measure_n he_o have_v meat_z with_o to_o the_o replyer_n who_o if_o he_o have_v somewhere_o fail_v in_o his_o say_n the_o confuter_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v he_o be_v so_o unconscionable_a himself_o in_o his_o do_n and_o he_o may_v have_v use_v towards_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o greek_a poet_n aiace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o dare_v not_o praise_v my_o say_n so_o neither_o can_v i_o commend_v your_o do_n if_o herein_o he_o will_v have_v be_v without_o blame_n he_o shall_v in_o repeat_v of_o the_o replyer_n word_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o rule_n which_o seneca_n prescribe_v in_o cite_v of_o author_n tota_fw-la inspicienda_fw-la tota_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la imputation_n per_fw-la lineamenta_fw-la sua_fw-la iâ—genij_fw-la opus_fw-la nectitur_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la subduci_fw-la sine_fw-la ruina_fw-la potest_fw-la â—_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v look_v into_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o wit_n be_v tie_v together_o by_o lineament_n from_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v withdraw_v without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o this_o underminer_n to_o ruinate_v the_o replyer_n whole_a building_n in_o supplant_n of_o it_o by_o parcel_n and_o rack_a and_o dismember_n one_o piece_n from_o a_o other_o wherein_o he_o may_v complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o luc._n as_o origen_n sometime_o be_v who_o say_v alij_fw-la tractatus_fw-la nostros_fw-la calumniantes_fw-la easentire_fw-la nos_fw-la criminantur_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sensisse_fw-la nos_fw-la novimus_fw-la some_o do_v cavil_n with_o our_o treatise_n and_o do_v blame_v we_o to_o think_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v we_o never_o think_v and_o so_o play_v this_o catchpole_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o replyer_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o hold_v not_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o hierome_n complain_v of_o non_fw-la meritum_fw-la stili_fw-la sed_fw-la suum_fw-la stomachum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la not_o follow_v the_o merit_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o replyer_n style_v but_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o stomach_n the_o 11._o imputation_n of_o the_o forge_a falsification_n of_o father_n the_o accusation_n 1._o origen_n pretend_v to_o be_v falsify_v 1._o whereas_o the_o replyer_n say_v that_o one_o bond_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o some_o private_a opinion_n may_v contain_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n that_o same_o unum_fw-la fidei_fw-la linteum_fw-la quod_fw-la vidit_fw-la petrus_n quatuor_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la alligatum_fw-la that_o sheet_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n see_v tie_v with_o the_o four_o gospel_n in_o the_o corner_n the_o confuter_n cry_v out_o he_o apply_v it_o not_o as_o you_o untrue_o report_v he_o unto_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 108._o etc._n etc._n 2._o who_o will_v translate_v cum_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucis_fw-la in_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n 185._o 3._o he_o say_v he_o clip_v origenes_n word_n because_o the_o replyer_n leave_v out_o fere_n 178._o 4._o so_o in_o a_o other_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o origen_n he_o say_v 182._o that_o origenes_n word_n be_v clip_v 5._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o little_a care_n you_o have_v of_o credit_n or_o conscience_n thus_o to_o abuse_v so_o ancient_a and_o learn_v a_o father_n 188._o 6._o so_o a_o other_o place_n of_o origen_n he_o say_v be_v abuse_v in_o like_a manner_n p._n 188._o 188._o the_o justification_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o this_o false_a accuser_n confess_v origenes_n sense_n only_a not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o grant_v his_o word_n to_o be_v right_o allege_v but_o he_o apply_v it_o not_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o one_o particular_a
swan_n to_o sing_v out_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o all_o other_o part_n betray_v his_o anserine_fw-la folly_n for_o as_o he_o say_v philemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o shall_v gather_v 30._o thousand_o fox_n together_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o all_o so_o one_o goose_n differ_v not_o from_o another_o in_o gagle_v and_o creak_v 5._o augustine_n pretend_v to_o to_o be_v falsify_v the_o accusation_n 1._o augustine_n much_o misuse_v &_o corrupt_v for_o he_o say_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapio_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n limbom_n read_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la erraveris_fw-la 2._o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n misquoted_n the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o second_o some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v cut_v off_o some_o mistranslate_v 166._o 3._o to_o translate_v trophaeum_fw-la a_o devise_n or_o policy_n be_v but_o your_o own_o politic_a deviseithe_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o call_v trophaeum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n and_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n 189._o 4._o s._n augustine_n word_n false_o translate_v and_o corrupt_v for_o triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporeae_fw-la mortis_fw-la be_v not_o three_o day_n by_o his_o bodily_a death_n 2._o but_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n 5._o you_o corrupt_v augustine_n word_n turn_v blasphemy_n into_o error_n 74._o 6._o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v you_o cut_v off_o 84._o 7._o s._n augustine_n word_n you_o allege_v corrupt_o by_o leave_v out_o half_o of_o the_o sentence_n 91._o 8._o his_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v 115._o you_o take_v but_o a_o piece_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n 9_o s._n augustine_n word_n untrue_o allege_v for_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n fort_n 128._o 10._o s._n augustine_n clear_o against_o limbom_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o 189._o 11._o and_o because_o the_o replyer_n say_v why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o expound_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n with_o ambrose_n 20._o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o with_o augustine_n his_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o disgraceful_a confuter_n thus_o insult_v where_o do_v augustine_n expound_v christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n darenot_v you_o upon_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n so_o contumelious_o traduce_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o a_o overthrower_n of_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o you_o quote_v no_o place_n neither_o will_v any_o christian_a man_n believe_v that_o ever_o he_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o exposition_n the_o justification_n 1._o for_o further_o and_o full_a satisfaction_n herein_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 3._o imputation_n of_o untruth_n justificat_fw-la 5._o 2._o the_o misquoting_a of_o the_o figure_n of_o 3._o for_o the_o figure_n of_o 2._o be_v no_o such_o oversight_n which_o may_v escape_v the_o printer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n see_v there_o be_v as_o well_o the_o 3._o as_o 2._o book_n the_o doctrine_n confuter_n christian._n but_o that_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a oversight_n in_o this_o blind_a confuter_n in_o quote_v the_o 28._o homily_n of_o origen_n upon_o josua_n 19_o whereas_o he_o write_v but_o 26._o in_o all_o those_o word_n omit_v spem_fw-la atque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n hope_v and_o charity_n which_o we_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o translation_n the_o replyer_n english_v in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o confuter_n english_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v find_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n grammarian_n be_v not_o in_o ijs_fw-la better_o translate_v in_o those_o then_o among_o those_o retain_v then_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n whether_o be_v better_a supply_v in_o those_o place_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o to_o say_v in_o those_o thing_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o vain_a tautology_n it_o include_v absurdity_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o continent_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v wherefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a place_n of_o scripture_n 3._o augustine_n word_n be_v these_o trophaeo_fw-la svo_fw-la diabolus_fw-la victus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v by_o his_o own_o devise_n the_o word_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v rule_v trophaeo_fw-la eius_fw-la not_o svo_fw-la have_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o grammarian_n forget_v his_o grammar_n rule_n â—â—ui_o &_o suus_fw-la reciproca_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n augustine_n show_v more_o plain_o that_o he_o refer_v this_o word_n to_o the_o devil_n diabolus_fw-la trophaeo_fw-la svo_fw-la victus_fw-la est_fw-la tempor_fw-la exultavit_fw-la quando_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v by_o his_o own_o policy_n he_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o call_v the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n trophaeum_fw-la because_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v vanquish_v christ_n by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o now_o trophaeum_fw-la be_fw-mi take_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n for_o a_o monument_n or_o ensign_n of_o victory_n obtain_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o his_o translation_n will_v contain_v blasphemy_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o devil_n victory_n therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o fit_o translate_v than_o devise_n or_o policy_n the_o devil_n suppose_v or_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n cross_n as_o a_o triumphant_a pillar_n but_o he_o be_v overwrought_a in_o his_o own_o devise_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporeae_fw-la mortis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipari_fw-la the_o replyer_n translate_v thus_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o hell_n three_o day_n by_o his_o bodily_a death_n the_o confuter_n thus_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n in_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sentence_n have_v no_o distinction_n come_v between_o will_v bear_v both_o these_o translation_n if_o corporeae_fw-la mortis_fw-la be_v join_v with_o triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o latter_a if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o custodiae_fw-la the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a speech_n that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n three_o day_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o in_o bondage_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o grave_a his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n during_o that_o time_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n which_o christ_n loose_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v act._n 2._o 24._o and_o david_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o sorrow_n or_o coard_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o word_n â—heblee_n signify_v both_o take_v hold_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o former_a read_n yield_v the_o safe_a sense_n see_v more_o hereof_o 5._o imput_fw-la iustificat_fw-la 1._o 5._o the_o replyer_n there_o cit_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o augustine_n but_o only_o conform_v and_o apply_v his_o sentence_n with_o the_o qualify_a of_o one_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n this_o captious_a controller_n take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v for_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o insert_v these_o name_n arrius_n eunomius_n apollinaris_n and_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n fulgentius_n make_v augustine_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o whereas_o fulgentius_n be_v after_o augustine_n time_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o another_o for_o strain_v a_o gnat_n whereas_o himself_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 6._o the_o addition_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o replyer_n for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v it_o he_o use_v not_o with_o long_a and_o impertinent_a period_n to_o weary_a his_o reader_n as_o this_o palfrey-man_n post_v often_o out_o of_o the_o way_n till_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o it_o and_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n suffice_v to_o show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v because_o it_o can_v die_v but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o translate_v quibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n he_o that_o translate_v causae_fw-la way_n show_v
calvin_n receive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o descension_n yet_o insist_v upon_o the_o right_a interpretation_n 2._o he_o also_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o calvins_n word_n for_o that_o clause_n this_o certain_a be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n etc._n etc._n he_o put_v last_o whereas_o in_o calvin_n it_o go_v before_o the_o precedent_a part_n this_o clause_n have_v so_o great_a force_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o allege_v calvin_n for_o the_o local_a descent_n contrary_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a agony_n and_o perplexity_n of_o christ_n soul_n ibid._n sect_n 10._o 2._o calvin_n also_o be_v cite_v 292._o 2._o lib._n institut_n c._n 16._o sect_n 9_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o that_o prison_n mention_v by_o saint_n peter_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o careful_o expect_v the_o promise_a redemption_n where_o diverse_a untruth_n be_v utter_v 1._o caluine_n say_v concludere_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la animas_fw-la puerile_a est_fw-la to_o shut_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o prison_n be_v a_o childish_a thing_n he_o deny_v then_o that_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o redemption_n which_o they_o expect_v but_o say_v that_o piae_fw-la animae_fw-la eius_fw-la visitationis_fw-la quam_fw-la solicit_v expectaverant_fw-la praesenti_fw-la aspectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la potitae_fw-la the_o godly_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o visitation_n which_o they_o careful_o expect_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o the_o godly_a soul_n depart_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o lightsome_a joy_n the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v now_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o faith_n believe_v and_o in_o hope_n expect_v 3._o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v calvin_n as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o local_a descension_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v one_o untruth_n unto_o another_o that_o the_o replyer_n himself_o say_v that_o calvin_n hold_v christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n even_o in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 79._o whereas_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o caluine_n and_o beza_n hold_v not_o the_o descension_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o in_o the_o margin_n limbom_n p._n 58._o and_o indeed_o caluines_n opinion_n be_v vim_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortuos_fw-la penetrasse_fw-la that_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n not_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o 9_o beza_n falsify_v 1._o beza_n be_v here_o diverse_a way_n wrong_v 68_o 1._o his_o word_n be_v false_o translate_v de_fw-la privatis_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la of_o private_a wrong_n he_o english_v of_o private_a offence_n a_o private_a wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o a_o private_a person_n may_v yet_o be_v commit_v public_o 15._o but_o so_o can_v a_o private_a offence_n 2._o he_o curtal_v the_o sentence_n repeat_v only_o the_o first_o clause_n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o private_a offence_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v omit_v quum_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n intend_v nothing_o else_o in_o these_o word_n then_o to_o distinguish_v secret_a sin_n from_o manifest_a therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o one_o not_o only_o which_o hurt_v he_o private_o but_o which_o with_o his_o privity_n only_o sin_v against_o god_n or_o any_o other_o 3._o by_o this_o sentence_n it_o appear_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o secret_a sin_n whether_o commit_v against_o god_n or_o any_o private_a man_n what_o immodest_a deal_n then_o be_v this_o to_o allege_v beza_n as_o expound_v this_o place_n not_o of_o sin_n secret_o but_o open_o do_v 2._o beza_n thus_o expound_v in_o te_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la conscio_fw-la against_o thou_o 69._o thou_o only_o know_v of_o it_o but_o he_o thus_o corrupt_v that_o place_n against_o another_o thou_o know_v of_o it_o where_o he_o add_v these_o word_n against_o another_o and_o leave_v out_o only_o for_o the_o secret_a trespasser_n may_v as_o well_o sin_n i_o against_o he_o who_o he_o offend_v as_o against_o another_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o former_a testimony_n 3._o i_o omit_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o beza_n 107._o clip_v by_o he_o as_o in_o that_o testimony_n cite_v upon_o act._n 5._o 17._o beza_n his_o word_n be_v qui_fw-la à _fw-la recepta_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la where_o these_o word_n enclose_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o confuter_n so_o 171._o upon_o john_n 15._o 26._o he_o leave_v out_o more_o than_o four_o line_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o hinder_v by_o these_o omission_n i_o will_v not_o take_v that_o advantage_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o further_o abuse_v beza_n 69._o in_o deprave_v his_o word_n and_o detort_v his_o sense_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o force_a and_o violent_a thing_n by_o spirit_n to_o understand_v live_v man_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o man_n yet_o live_v can_v be_v call_v spirit_n but_o those_o which_o be_v now_o spirit_n may_v by_o a_o certain_a figure_n call_v prolepsis_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o live_v man_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n present_a wherein_o he_o write_v not_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o write_v this_o then_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la because_o beza_n in_o some_o sense_n count_v it_o a_o coact_v thing_n to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n live_v man_n that_o simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o deny_v it_o 4._o beza_n be_v imagine_v to_o understand_v that_o place_n 92._o 2._o cor._n 13._o 4._o crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n not_o of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o humanity_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n only_o thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qualitatem_fw-la declarat_fw-la infirmity_n declare_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o substance_n where_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n where_o beza_n direct_o apply_v it_o ad_fw-la infirmam_fw-la formam_fw-la serui_fw-la to_o the_o weak_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v and_o say_v further_a idem_fw-la hoc_fw-la declarat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1._o rom._n 3._o so_o beza_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o infirmity_n in_o the_o native_a use_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o quality_n only_o yet_o thereby_o in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v insinuate_v 10._o the_o geneva_n translator_n abuse_v this_o unconscionable_a confuter_n 192._o will_v fasten_v upon_o they_o to_o hold_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o patriarch_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o that_o annotation_n hebr._n 9_o 8._o which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o whole_a in_o that_o place_n so_o long_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v once_o a_o year_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o people_n &_o also_o while_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n stand_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v open_a by_o christ_n blood_n can_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o here_o first_o all_o the_o first_o word_n enclose_v be_v cut_v off_o second_o he_o forge_v a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o that_o those_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o pen_v those_o annotation_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n appear_v by_o that_o their_o interpretation_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o whereby_o be_v signify_v say_v they_o the_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o world_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a or_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o that_o other_o place_n so_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o the_o way_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o open_v for_o the_o father_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o either_o speak_v comparative_o that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o open_v and_o make_v plain_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o since_o as_o they_o give_v the_o like_a sense_n of_o those_o
impose_v and_o therefore_o they_o contain_v no_o unjust_a calumniation_n but_o a_o due_a castigation_n or_o reprehension_n be_v not_o he_o a_o secret_a censor_n that_o censure_v other_o man_n private_a write_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o public_a view_n a_o maintainer_n of_o â—imbus_n i_o have_v prove_v he_o before_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o therefore_o a_o mask_a mummer_n he_o be_v that_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o rattle_v his_o box_n full_a of_o counter_n in_o stead_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wind_v in_o a_o error_n and_o counterfeit_a opinion_n for_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o therefore_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n revile_v not_o as_o hierome_n well_o say_v sabiniâ—n_n use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n inimicus_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la tibi_fw-la vera_fw-la dicens_fw-la be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n speak_v the_o truth_n 3._o all_o this_o be_v utter_v in_o general_a no_o person_n be_v name_v nor_o discover_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n show_v that_o he_o do_v but_o bark_n at_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a reprehension_n be_v no_o defamation_n as_o that_o imperial_a law_n say_v verba_fw-la generalia_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la vitam_fw-la reformet_fw-la 19_o non_fw-la infamant_fw-la general_a word_n that_o one_o shall_v reform_v his_o life_n do_v not_o defame_v but_o what_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o of_o imperial_a law_n who_o element_n and_o trade_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o give_v law_n to_o petites_fw-fr and_o schoolboy_n the_o recrimination_n now_o this_o untrue_a imputation_n of_o rail_v be_v just_o return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n who_o for_o his_o graceless_a facility_n that_o way_n be_v worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o bell_n of_o all_o scurrilous_a writer_n not_o the_o popish_a judasite_n and_o seminary_n sectary_n except_v that_o have_v abuse_v their_o pen_n that_o way_n thus_o therefore_o he_o bark_v and_o belch_v out_o his_o stink_a and_o indigested_a stuff_n 1._o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n he_o snatch_v pref_o p._n 5._o 2._o i_o can_v but_o condemn_v your_o pravitie_n in_o so_o wilful_a pervert_v it_o even_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o conscience_n 2._o b._n p._n 4._o 3._o you_o add_v malice_n to_o falsehood_n p._n 5._o 4._o it_o argue_v mere_a malice_n without_o matter_n p._n 6._o 5._o his_o malcontented_a impatience_n p._n 17._o 6._o he_o count_v the_o author_n of_o limbomastix_n both_o a_o fool_n p._n 27._o and_o a_o goose_n p._n 28._o 7._o rather_o ismaelite_n in_o faction_n then_o israelit_n in_o faith_n p._n 18._o 8._o in_o this_o calendar_n of_o saint-seeming_a nocent_o limbomastix_n have_v canonize_v himself_o p._n 19_o 9_o he_o use_v the_o like_a parasitical_a preoccupation_n to_o curry_v favour_n p._n 24._o 10._o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o modesty_n in_o your_o word_n p._n 34_o 11._o he_o call_v he_o a_o liar_n apply_v these_o word_n mendax_fw-la raro_fw-la memor_fw-la p._n 38._o that_o he_o proper_o belie_v he_o 3._o b._n 127._o 12._o no_o sophister_n but_o yourself_o p._n 39_o 13._o it_o be_v but_o the_o suggestion_n of_o malice_n p._n 40._o 14._o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o presumptuous_a boldness_n p._n 44._o 15._o which_o for_o want_v of_o true_a knowledge_n you_o reject_v with_o malice_n p._n 47._o 16._o past_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n p._n 53._o 17._o he_o object_v also_o impudency_n ibid._n 18._o where_o verity_n be_v banish_v modesty_n be_v expulse_v p._n 56._o 19_o as_o in_o pretend_v charity_n you_o shall_v defame_v all_o christianity_n p._n 64._o 20._o he_o object_v unchristian_a if_o not_o machivellian_a policy_n p._n 79._o 21._o thus_o machivellian_n dissimulation_n be_v christian_a policy_n with_o you_o p._n 82._o 22._o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o infidelity_n p._n 86._o falshood_n attend_v with_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n p._n 3._o 23._o as_o you_o begin_v with_o falsehood_n you_o mean_v to_o continue_v p._n 32._o 24._o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o calumnious_a p._n 87._o 25._o you_o will_v false_o insinuate_v ibid._n 26._o do_v notable_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n p._n 19_o 27._o let_v hypocrisy_n pass_v this_o once_o as_o if_o it_o be_v humility_n p._n 27._o 28._o you_o most_o hypocritical_o pretend_v p._n 44._o 29._o as_o you_o begin_v your_o preface_n with_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n p._n 105._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n neither_o falsehood_n shall_v want_v absurdity_n nor_o folly_n contrariety_n p._n 126._o 31._o you_o begin_v with_o falsehood_n and_o slander_n p._n 139._o 32._o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n be_v every_o where_o your_o strong_a fort_n p._n 143._o 33._o your_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o absurdity_n p._n 144._o 34._o falsification_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o a_o habit_n with_o you_o p._n 162._o 35._o falsehood_n be_v your_o sure_a fortress_n p._n 186._o 36._o as_o you_o delight_n in_o contrariety_n so_o it_o best_a please_v you_o to_o add_v falsity_n to_o it_o p._n 195._o 37._o fallacy_n mix_v with_o falsehood_n p._n 197._o 38._o will_v god_n you_o will_v once_o leave_v your_o falsehood_n 1._o test_n s._n 17._o p._n 2._o 39_o from_o these_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o shameful_a falsification_n etc._n etc._n 1._o test_n sect_n 23._o p._n 2._o 40._o you_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o falsehood_n 3._o test_n s._n 7._o p._n 1._o 41._o your_o profane_a contention_n p._n 103._o 42._o diabolical_a presumption_n ibid._n 43._o have_v never_o a_o good_a thought_n of_o your_o own_o 2._o b._n 106_o 44._o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o root_v out_o christianity_n and_o plant_v infidelity_n 2._o b._n 146._o 45._o it_o show_v your_o spitefulnes_n p._n 155._o 46._o it_o be_v your_o own_o folly_n ibid._n 47._o which_o show_v you_o neither_o regard_n rule_v of_o divinity_n nor_o yet_o of_o humanity_n p._n 158._o 48._o as_o you_o show_v neither_o verity_n nor_o modesty_n so_o you_o incur_v thereby_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n p._n 161._o 49._o your_o malice_n shall_v not_o extinguish_v my_o charity_n p._n 165._o 50._o the_o evangelist_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o convince_v your_o incredulity_n p._n 179._o 51._o which_o insolent_a vanity_n p._n 175._o 52._o what_o perverseness_n or_o rather_o impiety_n be_v it_o 2._o test_n s._n 9_o p._n 4._o 53._o if_o malice_n have_v not_o miscarry_v you_o 2._o test_n s._n 14._o p._n 3._o 54._o what_o arrogant_a presumption_n be_v this_o 2._o test_n s._n 17._o p._n 1._o 55._o thus_o imperious_o if_o not_o saucy_o ibid._n thus_o he_o rail_v and_o rage_v because_o the_o original_n be_v prefer_v 56._o with_o what_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n 3._o test_n sect_n 16._o p._n 5._o 57_o yourself_o in_o that_o respect_n worse_o than_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o p._n 178._o 58._o you_o still_o feed_v your_o reader_n with_o falsehood_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n p._n 179._o 59_o you_o do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o modesty_n &_o shamefastness_n p._n 181._o 60._o if_o your_o darkness_n will_v receive_v it_o p._n 193._o 61._o you_o prove_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o various_a impostor_n 1._o test_n sect_n 17._o p._n 2._o 62._o what_o dishonest_a deal_n be_v this_o in_o you_o 1._o test_n s._n 23._o p._n 2._o 63._o you_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o belie_v i_o 2._o test_n s._n 1._o p._n 3._o 64._o while_o you_o bolster_v out_o impiety_n with_o blasphemy_n 1._o test_n s._n 3._o p._n 2._o 65._o such_o malapert_v sauciness_n 1._o test_n s._n 14._o p._n 3._o 66._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o article_n he_o mean_v in_o his_o sense_n be_v a_o atheist_n 3._o test_n s._n 6._o p._n 3._o 67._o and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o his_o poison_a cup_n of_o revile_v word_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o gross_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n direct_o tend_v to_o atheism_n pref_o to_o the_o first_o book_n thus_o this_o uncharitable_a fellow_n go_v on_o in_o his_o pitiful_a rage_n lay_v on_o load_n charge_v the_o reply_o with_o folly_n hypocrisy_n falsehood_n infidelity_n impudency_n machiavellisme_n atheism_n heresy_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v by_o god_n grace_n approve_v himself_o as_o far_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o these_o as_o the_o railer_n will_v show_v himself_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n from_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n little_a do_v he_o remember_v when_o he_o suffer_v his_o pen_n thus_o to_o rage_n that_o all_o railer_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o god_n inheritance_n what_o blindness_n be_v this_o to_o object_v rail_v to_o a_o other_o give_v himself_o ten_o word_n of_o reproach_n for_o one_o and_o that_o not_o reproachful_a neither_o hieromes_n complaint_n be_v here_o most_o just_a quid_fw-la possumus_fw-la facere_fw-la ruffin_n si_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la just_a putat_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o videtur_fw-la sibi_fw-la remorderi_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la mordere_fw-la what_o shall_v
to_o faith_n artic_a 10._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n artic_a 13._o work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v not_o be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n artic_a 14._o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sun_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o artic_a 16._o the_o slanderer_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n be_v those_o that_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o he_o charge_v the_o replyer_n with_o heresy_n tend_v to_o atheism_n pref_o p._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o in_o time_n you_o become_v as_o bad_a member_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n 2._o b._n p._n 8._o 8._o there_o be_v certain_a omnifidians_n etc._n etc._n who_o hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n as_o you_o do_v of_o which_o number_n be_v one_o appelles_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o discuss_v the_o particular_n of_o faith_n 2._o b._n p._n 90._o 90._o he_o call_v his_o exposition_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o term_v misconstruction_n heretical_a 2._o b._n p._n 91._o blasphemous_a p._n 92._o 92_o these_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n blasphemy_n anabaptisme_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o pestilent_a slander_n so_o be_v this_o that_o the_o replyer_n be_v burden_a to_o hold_v a_o implicit_a faith_n p._n 91._o and_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o discuss_v the_o particular_n of_o faith_n whereas_o he_o direct_o hold_v the_o contrary_a condemn_v else_o where_o the_o popish_a implicit_a and_o simple_a faith_n 874._o he_o only_o wish_v that_o see_v we_o all_o hold_v the_o foundation_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o break_v in_o contend_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descension_n limbom_n p._n 5._o 9_o slander_n that_o he_o bitter_o exclaim_v against_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o b._n p._n 10._o 10._o reviu_v clamorous_a invective_n their_o head_n plot_v and_o their_o hand_n practise_v babylonian_n war_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o dissembler_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o yet_o disturber_n of_o it_o p._n 18._o 18._o his_o petition_n and_o complaint_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n gloss_v with_o flattery_n and_o gild_a with_o hypocrisy_n 2._o b._n p._n 19_o 19_o that_o they_o think_v his_o majesty_n will_v erect_v the_o genevian_n consistory_n or_o scottish_a presbytery_n p._n 23._o 23._o and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n ibid._n the_o picture_n of_o a_o discontent_a if_o not_o turbulent_a spirit_n p._n 29._o 31._o he_o rebell_v against_o the_o church_n p._n 31._o those_o who_o you_o call_v reverend_a father_n you_o vouchsafe_v they_o no_o son-like_a obedience_n p._n 68_o 68_o all_o these_o be_v most_o untrue_o object_v 1._o to_o complain_v of_o some_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o church_n the_o late_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o many_o thing_n have_v need_v of_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o reverend_a opinion_n the_o replyer_n have_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o show_v slaund_n 6._o 3._o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n god_n he_o know_v and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n can_v tell_v how_o his_o course_n have_v tend_v to_o a_o pacification_n in_o the_o church_n a_o more_o vile_a slanderous_a tongue_n i_o think_v have_v seldom_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v 10._o slaund_v the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o taint_n of_o his_o intemperate_a tongue_n for_o whereas_o his_o grace_n say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n it_o be_v say_v limbomastix_n a_o foolish_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n he_o make_v he_o a_o very_a novice_n in_o the_o faith_n 2._o b._n p._n 28._o 28._o in_o these_o foul_a slander_n he_o do_v bewray_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n falsehood_n and_o malice_n 1._o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o replyer_n have_v the_o least_o imagination_n to_o cross_v his_o majesty_n speech_n when_o as_o the_o book_n which_o the_o slanderer_n quote_v triumph_n be_v publish_v ann_n 1603._o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o majesty_n coronation_n in_o the_o month_n of_o julie_n and_o the_o king_n oration_n follow_v above_o six_o month_n after_o 1603._o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 19_o what_o a_o absurd_a collection_n be_v this_o 2._o but_o this_o slanderous_a obiecter_n do_v his_o majesty_n the_o wrong_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o his_o majesty_n hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n 2._o be_v he_o so_o shameless_a to_o imagine_v that_o his_o majesty_n think_v a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o king_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n mean_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v but_o that_o sometime_o while_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o integrity_n it_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n that_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o chief_a church_n where_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v of_o the_o occidental_a part_n for_o these_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n although_o defile_v with_o some_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v when_o they_o crucify_a christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o our_o mother_n church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n call_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v our_o mother_n which_o in_o the_o king_n sense_n be_v admit_v yet_o as_o he_o blind_o take_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o nursery_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o accuser_n than_o himself_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o falsifier_n and_o slanderer_n 4._o yea_o it_o be_v his_o own_o intemperate_a tongue_n the_o taint_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o escape_v whereas_o he_o call_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n true_a and_o sound_a position_n 2._o b._n p._n 20._o 20._o some_o of_o which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o slaund_n 7._o which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o king_n affirm_v that_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n judgement_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v not_o by_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o we_o can_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a of_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a position_n to_o all_o these_o with_o other_o this_o cavillous_a adversary_n call_v sound_a and_o true_a position_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o complete_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o our_o work_n and_o so_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o believe_v be_v mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o natural_a work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n that_o man_n will_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v or_o refuse_v any_o particular_a object_n and_o consequent_o to_o believe_v then_o in_o this_o slanderous_a excepter_n opinion_n the_o king_n hold_v unsound_a and_o untrue_a position_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o call_v sound_a and_o true_a position_n and_o thus_o he_o thwart_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 7._o slaund_n but_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n also_o see_v more_o of_o this_o pref_o to_o antilog_n p._n 4._o 5._o but_o the_o other_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a and_o childish_a that_o the_o replyer_n make_v he_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n afford_v his_o highness_n only_o a_o lively_a feel_n and_o inward_a touch_n thereof_o position_n for_o 1._o he_o add_v only_o deceitful_o of_o his_o own_o the_o replyer_n word_n be_v these_o as_o god_n have_v endue_v his_o princely_a heart_n with_o a_o lively_a feel_n and_o inward_a touch_n of_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o bewray_v his_o carnal_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o
in_o pervert_v his_o word_n p._n 12._o 12._o 6._o untruth_n that_o he_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n join_v hand_n with_o none_o but_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n 2._o b._n p._n 33._o 33._o the_o justification_n 1._o first_o if_o the_o replyer_n have_v miss_v somewhat_o in_o the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n have_v that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v a_o untruth_n cicero_n be_v more_o equal_a towards_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n antony_n who_o say_v 10._o te_fw-la verbi_fw-la inopia_fw-la lapsum_fw-la putarem_fw-la i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o you_o be_v oversee_v for_o want_v of_o a_o word_n 2._o what_o though_o limbus_n original_o signify_v the_o pearl_n hem_o or_o guard_v of_o a_o woman_n garment_n yet_o see_v the_o romanist_n have_v appropriate_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brim_n and_o skirt_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o imagine_v the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a sense_n as_o hierome_n say_v in_o the_o like_a non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sacerdotal_a nisi_fw-la consuetis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la we_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o accustom_a word_n 3._o that_o the_o replyer_n scourge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n be_v a_o mere_a slander_n as_o be_v before_o show_v slaund_n 6._o but_o the_o replyer_n be_v behold_v to_o this_o forger_n of_o untruth_n that_o he_o make_v he_o but_o a_o scourger_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n which_o come_v not_o near_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n as_o the_o say_n be_v near_o be_v my_o shirt_n but_o near_a be_v my_o skin_n whereas_o he_o himself_o have_v whip_v the_o very_a member_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n hold_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o he_o about_o the_o local_a descent_n no_o better_a than_o dissembler_n schismatics_n yea_o heretic_n and_o maintainer_n of_o blasphemous_a paradox_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o two_o former_a imputation_n of_o rail_v and_o slander_n so_o that_o i_o may_v just_o return_v upon_o he_o augustine_n word_n against_o the_o donatist_n venit_fw-la persecutor_n &_o non_fw-la fregit_fw-la crura_fw-la christi_fw-la venit_fw-la donatus_n &_o diripuit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la integrum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o cruse_n inter_fw-la manus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la manus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la integrum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 2._o the_o persecutor_n come_v and_o break_v not_o the_o leg_n of_o christ_n donatus_n come_v and_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_a amid_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_a second_o though_o limbomastix_n may_v seem_v a_o new_a name_n for_o the_o application_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o derivation_n and_o composition_n it_o be_v not_o new_a as_o the_o usual_a word_n homeromastix_n rhetoromastix_n do_v show_v again_o if_o limbomastix_n be_v a_o new_a find_v name_n what_o be_v his_o symbolomastix_n and_o cleromastix_n epist_n dedid_a p._n 10._o and_o that_o new_a term_n of_o discree_v wherein_o he_o glori_v be_v use_v throughout_o he_o not_o only_o rude_a but_o rave_v and_o rail_a writing_n whereof_o i_o may_v say_v as_o tully_n do_v of_o a_o certain_a strange_a word_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o antony_n use_v quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la anglicana_n nullum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la tu_fw-la novum_fw-la propter_fw-la divinam_fw-la tuam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la inducis_fw-la 13._o that_o word_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n you_o take_v up_o new_a because_o of_o your_o divine_a piety_n three_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v it_o entitle_v rather_o limbopatrum_fw-la mastix_fw-la 1._o what_o need_v the_o word_n patrum_fw-la be_v insert_v see_v use_n have_v obtain_v among_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v master_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o error_n therein_o imply_v that_o limbus_n without_o any_o addition_n shall_v signify_v that_o place_n and_o part_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o imagine_v the_o father_n to_o be_v imprison_v as_o his_o ringleader_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o after_o who_o pipe_n he_o may_v have_v dance_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v form_v a_o word_n 15._o to_o his_o own_o fashion_n he_o that_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o decline_v and_o inflect_v of_o noun_n as_o his_o daily_a exercise_n with_o his_o grammar_n boy_n do_v make_v he_o perfect_a shall_v rather_o have_v say_v limbopatrimastix_n to_o avoid_v the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o double_a m_o euphoniae_fw-la gratia_fw-la then_o limbopatrummastix_n 3._o and_o why_o else_o do_v he_o so_o must_v strive_v for_o this_o sesquipedale_n verbum_fw-la limbopatrummastix_n but_o to_o obtrude_v as_o hierome_n say_v theodor_n magis_fw-la portenta_fw-la quam_fw-la nomina_fw-la monstrous_a term_n rather_o than_o name_n simplices_fw-la quosque_fw-la terrens_fw-la sono_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la plus_fw-la mirentur_fw-la terrify_v the_o simple_a with_o strange_a sound_n that_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o may_v wonder_v at_o as_o hierome_n say_v of_o basilides_n 2._o the_o question_n in_o deed_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v never_o controvert_v among_o sound_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o fall_v upon_o that_o rock_n as_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o bring_v his_o protestant_n faith_n into_o strong_a suspicion_n as_o not_o hold_v a_o straight_a course_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o true_a compass_n of_o evangelicall_a truth_n he_o wrest_v here_o against_o the_o replyer_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n as_o though_o he_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unless_o he_o have_v imagine_v a_o adversary_n to_o rail_v upon_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o this_o brazen_a face_n i_o will_v say_v brasen-nose_n master_n of_o art_n have_v leave_v out_o his_o rail_n slander_n untruth_n error_n absurdity_n and_o such_o like_a he_o shall_v neither_o have_v find_v what_o nor_o against_o who_o to_o have_v write_v and_o augustine_n shall_v be_v return_v again_o upon_o himself_o who_o may_v use_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 25._o procliviores_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaerere_fw-la potius_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la ea_fw-la respondeamus_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la obijciuntur_fw-la errori_fw-la quam_fw-la intendere_fw-la quam_fw-la sunt_fw-la salubria_fw-la ut_fw-la carcamus_fw-la errore_fw-la we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o seek_v rather_o what_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o our_o error_n then_o to_o consider_v how_o wholesome_a they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o error_n 3_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o do_v insinuate_v any_o suspicion_n of_o hold_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la let_v the_o preface_n be_v witness_n wherein_o this_o pope_n livery_n be_v fit_v so_o close_o to_o his_o back_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o purpose_n put_v it_o out_o to_o make_v therefore_o the_o title_n of_o lambomastix_n miss_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o that_o respect_n of_o that_o mark_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o first_o book_n indeed_o his_o leaf_n be_v front_v throughout_o with_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a inscription_n the_o defence_n of_o 3._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o a_o vile_a slander_n be_v this_o that_o any_o of_o those_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o carp_v according_a to_o his_o name_n shall_v deny_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o presumption_n be_v it_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o &_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v by_o it_o defend_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o a_o great_a straight_o if_o it_o need_v his_o poor_a defence_n here_o therefore_o augustine_n sentence_n fit_v he_o well_o haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la possessionis_fw-la suae_fw-la christi_fw-la titulos_fw-la ponunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o doma_fw-la sua_fw-la ne_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la invadat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la potens_fw-la ponit_fw-la ibi_fw-la titulos_fw-la potentis_fw-la 21._o titulos_fw-la mendaces_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la possessor_n esse_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o frontem_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la titulo_fw-la alieno_fw-la vult_fw-la muniri_fw-la heretic_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o possession_n do_v set_v up_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o do_v in_o their_o house_n lest_o some_o mighty_a man_n shall_v invade_v his_o house_n he_o set_v up_o the_o title_n of_o some_o great_a man_n but_o a_o false_a
author_n absence_n who_o neither_o know_v of_o the_o print_n of_o that_o book_n noâ—_n be_v present_a at_o it_o see_v that_o in_o other_o of_o his_o work_n the_o like_a escape_n have_v be_v make_v sometime_o by_o the_o add_v of_o a_o word_n too_o much_o sometime_o by_o leave_v out_o as_o 45._o be_v not_o be_v put_v for_o be_v 31._o for_o the_o in_o stead_n of_o for_o that_o the_o 21._o have_v yet_o reveal_v for_o have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v and_o as_o but_z be_v here_o omit_v so_o be_v it_o there_o superfluous_o add_v as_o 37._o but_o though_o for_o though_o 2._o the_o replyer_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o cite_v the_o very_a same_o word_n say_v ut_fw-la bene_fw-la hieronymus_n augustino_n as_o hierome_n say_v well_o to_o augustine_n therefore_o this_o partial_a censurer_n who_o otherwise_o be_v quick_o sight_v enough_o to_o espy_v mote_n in_o the_o author_n eye_n in_o synopsis_n may_v have_v compare_v that_o place_n with_o his_o censure_n but_o his_o uncharitable_a partiality_n blind_v he_o the_o replyer_n therefore_o be_v clear_v from_o this_o oversight_n who_o soever_v else_o it_o be_v and_o whereas_o hierome_n write_v but_o 10._o epistle_n to_o augustine_n and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o of_o they_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a oversight_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o 3._o as_o though_o the_o replyer_n himself_o have_v not_o correct_v that_o word_n among_o the_o errata_fw-la before_o limbom_n show_v that_o explicate_v shall_v be_v read_v for_o applicate_v he_o have_v small_a reason_n therefore_o to_o take_v this_o slender_a exception_n 4._o he_o that_o take_v this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o writer_n or_o the_o setter_n a_o usual_a oversight_n in_o compositor_n for_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n may_v have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grosser_n fault_n to_o mistake_v one_o word_n for_o another_o especial_o of_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o ascend_v for_o descend_v as_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o ascend_v join_v with_o it_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o signify_v hell_n 3._o b._n p._n 184._o 184._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o word_n of_o descend_v for_o to_o ascend_v to_o hell_n be_v never_o read_v and_o again_o he_o may_v halâ—e_v â—eene_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o the_o replyer_n in_o set_v down_o the_o objection_n place_v the_o word_n in_o their_o right_a order_n the_o transpose_n then_o of_o they_o afterward_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n 5._o the_o word_n correct_v by_o the_o caviller_n be_v before_o so_o amend_v by_o the_o replyer_n in_o the_o errata_fw-la which_o his_o wilful_a blindness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v 6._o likewise_o professor_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v read_v profane_a person_n as_o the_o replyer_n himself_o have_v note_v it_o among_o the_o errata_fw-la to_o limbom_n 7._o the_o replyer_n himself_o thus_o read_v in_o the_o one_o place_v not_o many_o line_n before_o they_o be_v go_v down_o with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o therefore_o this_o frivolous_a fault_n finder_n may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o replyer_n can_v read_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o other_o place_n who_o oversight_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v 8._o here_o this_o captious_a controller_n pick_v this_o quarrel_n for_o want_n of_o a_o small_a comma_n in_o parenthesis_n for_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v thus_o there_o come_v a_o other_o descension_n between_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o his_o descend_v to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v namely_o his_o descend_v &c._n &c._n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pause_n between_o before_o and_o descend_v and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o this_o cavil_n the_o recrimination_n 1._o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o perverse_a his_o pamphlet_n once_o again_o pref_o p._n 5._o 5._o he_o mean_v the_o replyer_n book_n but_o this_o may_v be_v well_o take_v for_o a_o willing_a or_o wilful_a escape_n for_o in_o deed_n this_o spiteful_a spy_n fault_n or_o rather_o make_v fault_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pervert_v and_o in_o his_o own_o term_n perverse_a the_o replyer_n pamphlet_n his_o pen_n do_v here_o hit_v right_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a 2._o there_o want_v no_o good_a will_n in_o you_o but_o courage_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n 44._o he_o will_v have_v say_v bad_a cause_n but_o his_o pen_n be_v overrule_v to_o write_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o mind_n 3._o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o your_o militiae_n p._n 57_o 57_o he_o will_v have_v say_v militaries_n so_o 3._o b._n p._n 150._o 150._o here_o be_v a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o ascend_v and_o descend_v he_o will_v have_v say_v opposition_n 4._o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n sheol_n and_o hade_n use_v by_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n all_o religious_a divine_n and_o learned_a doctor_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n together_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o teach_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n believe_v that_o they_o signify_v only_a soul_n and_o hell_n 2._o b._n p._n 119._o 119._o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n controller_n which_o of_o these_o two_o word_n in_o your_o grammar_n learning_n signify_v soul_n sheol_fw-it or_o hade_n 5._o he_o cit_v synops._n p._n 1218._o p._n 124._o 124._o in_o the_o margin_n whereas_o that_o book_n have_v in_o all_o but_o page_n 1114._o will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v well_o oversee_v here_o 6._o david_n perdiction_n 2._o b._n p._n 116._o 116._o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v say_v david_n prediction_n so_o 3._o b._n p._n 78._o ancient_a nather_n for_o father_n 3._o b._n p._n 60._o 60._o in_o spirituae_fw-la sancto_fw-la for_o spiritu_fw-la 7._o as_o for_o the_o ancient_n irenaeus_n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o late_a interpreter_n calvin_n bullinger_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o former_a book_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o b._n p._n 72._o 72._o i_o think_v no_o man_n live_a can_v make_v any_o sense_n or_o construction_n of_o this_o inconsequent_a speech_n 8._o 3._o b._n p._n 193._o 193._o he_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v both_o here_o name_v by_o yourself_o among_o those_o which_o agree_v in_o that_o opinion_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v agree_v not_o for_o the_o replyer_n propound_v it_o negative_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o judgement_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o redeem_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n be_v produce_v as_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n therein_o 9_o so_o 3._o b._n p._n 184._o 184._o he_o put_v acend_v for_o descend_v as_o be_v note_v before_o iustificat_fw-la 8._o i_o omit_v many_o other_o literal_a escape_n as_o keek_z justice_n for_o keep_v and_o convertite_n for_o convert_v with_o such_o other_o slip_v usual_a in_o his_o book_n which_o his_o trip_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o quick_a sight_v to_o note_v the_o least_o escape_v in_o other_o let_v now_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v what_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o object_v gross_a oversight_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dishonesty_n be_v easy_o take_v and_o every_o where_o entangle_v by_o itself_o and_o i_o send_v he_o withal_o hieromes_n posy_n suadeas_fw-la homini_fw-la magno_fw-la ne_fw-la vescentium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la edentulus_fw-la invideat_fw-la &_o oculos_fw-la caprearum_fw-la talpa_fw-la contemnat_fw-la let_v not_o this_o toothless_a gentleman_n envy_n at_o the_o feeder_n tooth_n nor_o the_o mole_n scorn_v the_o goat_n eye_n his_o moulish_a blindness_n be_v oversee_v to_o carp_v at_o they_o which_o be_v sharp_a sight_v than_o himself_o the_o 5._o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n the_o accusation_n 1._o because_o the_o replyer_n translate_v those_o word_n of_o augustine_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipari_fw-la to_o be_v keep_v in_o hell_n this_o reviler_n say_v every_o grammarian_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n or_o hold_v captive_a in_o hell_n and_o further_o for_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n he_o allege_v tully_n lucretius_n and_o plautus_n 3._o b._n p._n 3._o 3._o 2._o because_o the_o replyer_n translate_v out_o of_o hierom_n imputation_n caprearum_fw-la oculos_fw-la goat_n eye_n he_o thus_o lay_v about_o he_o do_v you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o capra_fw-la and_o caprea_fw-la a_o goat_n and_o a_o roebuck_n that_o you_o mistranslate_v hieroms_n word_n every_o boy_n may_v see_v 3._o b._n p._n 99_o 99_o 3._o thus_o this_o profound_a grecian_a bestir_v he_o p._n 107._o 107._o and_o
for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereon_o you_o ground_n your_o whole_a fancy_n the_o mean_a grecian_a know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o active_a but_o a_o passive_a and_o therefore_o most_o unlearned_o translate_v by_o you_o preach_v 4._o again_o he_o according_a to_o his_o great_a skill_n chanllenge_v also_o the_o reply_o for_o write_v false_a hebrew_n as_o cheber_v for_o keber_fw-ge 136._o a_o grave_n the_o justification_n 1._o though_o the_o replyer_n have_v not_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o teach_v of_o grammar_n as_o this_o perk_n pedantius_n have_v do_v yet_o he_o know_v what_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n mancipo_fw-la be_v before_o the_o other_o know_v how_o to_o decline_v a_o noun_n or_o coniugate_v a_o verb_n for_o though_o mancipo_fw-la put_v absolute_o signify_v to_o deliver_v into_o bondage_n or_o possession_n yet_o the_o other_o word_n custodiae_fw-la be_v put_v unto_o it_o do_v somewhat_o alter_v the_o signification_n so_o that_o mancipari_fw-la custodiae_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v commit_v or_o deliver_v up_o to_o keep_v and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o sir_n grammarian_n but_o in_o a_o short_a phrase_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o will_v he_o needs_o have_v it_o english_v keep_v in_o bondage_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o augustine_n word_n shall_v we_o think_v any_o to_o be_v so_o impious_a that_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n be_v three_o day_n hold_v captive_a in_o hell_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v hold_v captive_a in_o hell_n though_o not_o three_o day_n but_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v there_o hold_v captive_a at_o all_o these_o three_o latin_a author_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v lucretius_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mancipium_fw-la plautus_n for_o the_o word_n manceps_fw-la and_o tully_n for_o the_o word_n mancipo_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v produce_v they_o concern_v this_o phrase_n mancipari_fw-la custodiae_fw-la 2._o and_o every_o grammar_n or_o dictionary_n boy_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o caprea_v as_o well_o signify_v a_o wild_a thomasij_fw-la goat_n as_o a_o roebuck_n gesner_n say_v that_o caprae_fw-la eaedem_fw-la &_o capreae_fw-la that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o both_o name_n which_o be_v wild_a goat_n who_o the_o grecian_n of_o their_o see_a call_n dorcas_n they_o stay_v in_o the_o mountain_n syluestr_n and_o though_o afar_o off_o see_v those_o which_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o also_o show_v out_o of_o martial_a that_o he_o take_v caprea_a for_o rupicapra_fw-la for_o the_o wild_a goat_n or_o rock_n goat_n caprea_fw-la and_o gesner_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o caprea_n be_v de_fw-la genere_fw-la caprarum_fw-la syluestrium_fw-la of_o the_o kind_n of_o wild_a goat_n and_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o caprea_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a of_o all_o horn_a beast_n and_o therefore_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o goat_n then_o of_o a_o buck_n 3._o but_o our_o crack_v grecian_a go_v on_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a grecian_a that_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a voice_n as_o of_o the_o passive_a and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o well_o active_o preach_v as_o passive_o preach_v and_o be_v it_o indeed_o unlearned_o translate_v preach_v then_o be_v the_o septuagint_v unlearned_a that_o so_o interpret_v the_o active_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tikra_fw-mi for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o express_v a_o active_a by_o a_o passive_a likewise_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n interpret_v another_o active_a in_o the_o hebrew_n taronah_n by_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o mean_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o the_o latin_a translater_n montanus_n and_o pagnine_n express_v by_o the_o active_a praedicat_fw-la preach_v all_o these_o also_o must_v go_v for_o unlearned_a translator_n in_o the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o this_o new_a grammarian_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v divine_n when_o he_o seem_v scarce_o able_a to_o teach_v boy_n their_o grammar_n 4._o but_o his_o hebrew_a rabbinicall_a science_n will_v help_v out_o his_o small_a intelligence_n in_o the_o greek_a forsooth_o a_o letter_n be_v mistake_v ch_v be_v put_v for_o coph_n a_o great_a matter_n but_o be_v he_o sure_a the_o author_n mistake_v it_o i_o think_v not_o for_o he_o may_v have_v find_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o word_n be_v write_v with_o coph_n 1050._o which_o corner_n he_o have_v seek_v before_o to_o find_v dust_n but_o he_o see_v not_o the_o bosom_n that_o will_v have_v serve_v to_o sweep_v it_o away_o the_o recrimination_n 1._o as_o he_o challenge_v the_o replyer_n but_o beside_o his_o book_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n caprea_fw-mi 107._o what_o beast_n it_o shall_v betoken_v so_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v oppose_v with_o the_o like_a question_n what_o kind_n of_o beast_n pardus_fw-la be_v a_o leopard_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v call_v leopardus_fw-la a_o leopard_n or_o libbard_n then_o be_v this_o etymologist_n oversee_v in_o translate_n out_o of_o origen_n pardum_fw-la cum_fw-la haedâ—_n the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n panthera_n gesner_n show_v that_o the_o leopard_n be_v a_o diverse_a beast_n from_o the_o pardus_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o isidorus_n ex_fw-la adulterio_fw-la pardi_n &_o leâ—nae_n leopardus_fw-la nascitur_fw-la the_o leopard_n be_v engender_v by_o the_o adulterous_a commixtion_n of_o the_o pard_n and_o the_o lioness_n the_o leopard_n he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o english_a man_n call_v the_o cat_n a_o mountain_n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v read_v leopard_n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 11._o v._n 6._o but_o in_o so_o translate_n they_o express_v not_o the_o word_n pardus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n namer_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o pardus_n and_o leopardus_fw-la but_o we_o pardon_v he_o this_o small_a oversight_n and_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o 2._o but_o his_o latin_a escape_n be_v not_o so_o many_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stark_a shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o misâ—e_v in_o his_o ordinary_a trade_n it_o will_v pity_v a_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a 2._o b._n p._n 178._o 178._o he_o translate_v job._n 38._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n whereas_o both_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o septuag_n the_o latin_a translator_n with_o vatablus_n and_o other_o read_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n 3._o 3._o b._n p._n 82._o 82._o twice_o he_o set_v down_o the_o replyer_n word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o limbomastix_n have_v it_o p._n 32._o 33._o this_o error_n fall_v out_o twice_o within_o 10._o line_n may_v argue_v ignorance_n rather_o in_o the_o penman_n than_o oversight_n in_o the_o printer_n 4._o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v alive_a 1._o b._n p._n 29._o 29._o in_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o his_o ignorance_n may_v appear_v he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o b._n p._n 86._o 86._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o vivificare_fw-la to_o revive_v or_o save_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a grecian_a much_o less_o in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n which_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a which_o signify_v to_o live_v and_o this_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o greek_a 5._o as_o unsavery_a a_o relish_n have_v his_o hebrew_n smattering_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n carah_n to_o live_v 30._o he_o write_v caia_fw-la with_o aleph_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v excuse_v it_o by_o oversight_n he_o write_v the_o same_o word_n again_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 2._o b._n p._n 159._o 159._o and_o the_o three_o time_n so_o likewise_o 3._o b._n p._n 86._o 86._o 6._o the_o hebrew_n word_n keber_v he_o according_a to_o his_o skill_n will_v have_v take_v for_o hell_n 28._o psal._n 88_o 10._o whereas_o all_o interpreter_n do_v there_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o grave_n the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a vatabl._n montan._n pagnin_n in_o sepulchro_fw-la in_o the_o grave_n and_o
so_o our_o english_a also_o 7._o further_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o his_o hebrew_n profundity_n may_v sufficient_o be_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n he_o note_v another_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perdition_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n can_v any_o man_n tell_v what_o this_o word_n be_v hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abaddon_n where_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o letter_n vaf_a with_o the_o vowel_n cholem_fw-la what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n so_o utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o language_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o control_v other_o be_v more_o unblamable_a himself_o by_o this_o view_n of_o his_o gross_a slip_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o report_n to_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o some_o that_o know_v he_o in_o oxford_n that_o what_o ostentation_n soever_o he_o make_v now_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n either_o in_o hebrew_a or_o greek_a then_o now_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o a_o greek_a father_n nysser_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o make_v a_o man_n so_o unshamefast_a he_o will_v have_v translate_v impudent_a as_o a_o bad_a conscience_n imputation_n so_o this_o talkative_a tasker_n of_o other_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v or_o object_v to_o other_o though_o never_o so_o untrue_a be_v without_o measure_n bold_a and_o brag_a i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o hierom_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o profess_v general_a skill_n in_o whatsoever_o ruffin_n tu_fw-la fella_fw-la publicae_fw-la posita_fw-la hermagoram_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o gorgiam_fw-la exhibes_fw-la leontinum_fw-la you_o your_o chair_n be_v set_v aloft_o do_v offer_v yourself_o as_o another_o hermagoras_n and_o gorgias_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v of_o any_o matter_n propound_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o crazy_a craker_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o profess_a linguist_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a tongue_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o wrangle_a verbalist_n the_o 6._o imputaton_n of_o error_n the_o accusation_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v two_o kingdom_n belong_v unto_o he_o one_o as_o god_n a_o other_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o 2._o b._n p._n 201._o 201._o 2._o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a ibid._n he_o count_v these_o paradox_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o replyer_n pen._n 3._o augustine_n take_v the_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o not_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o two_o you_o most_o erroneous_o confound_v say_v this_o error_n finder_n 3._o b._n p._n 127._o 127._o 4._o he_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a position_n that_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o b._n p._n 207._o 207._o the_o justification_n 1._o this_o err_v censor_n at_o the_o first_o err_v in_o misreport_v the_o replyer_n word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o christ_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o thief_n partaker_n be_v not_o that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o messiah_n limbomast_n p._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v here_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n yet_o have_v a_o diverse_a respect_n one_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n a_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o this_o diverse_a relation_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o ignorant_a scripturian_n say_v but_o most_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o divine_a testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n v._n 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n v._n 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o because_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n subject_a consist_v in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n i_o will_v deliver_v diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o and_o approve_v the_o best_a i_o find_v eight_o several_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o also_o be_v subject_a 1._o the_o sabellian_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n and_o the_o marcionite_n join_v with_o they_o do_v thus_o understand_v it_o ista_fw-la filii_fw-la subiectio_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la filius_fw-la refundetur_fw-la this_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v then_o be_v when_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o father_n mean_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v run_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n â—â—_o but_o ambrose_n confute_v this_o wicked_a opinion_n by_o this_o reason_n tum_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la filio_fw-la subiecta_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la resolventur_fw-la then_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n as_o they_o say_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o father_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o gross_a error_n impute_v to_o origen_n that_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ground_v this_o erroneous_a fancy_n avitum_fw-la universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la redigetur_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la that_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a 2._o an_o other_o exposition_n as_o bad_a as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o his_o divine_a &_o penitus_fw-la absorbendam_fw-la à _fw-la divinitate_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o his_o deity_n 10._o so_o augustine_n report_v but_o this_o heretical_a sense_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o apostle_n direct_v word_n for_o in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a it_o show_v that_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o be_v subject_a otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o subjection_n 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o who_o there_o yet_o remain_v some_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n which_o till_o they_o be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v not_o subdue_v 10._o so_o origen_n donec_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la subditus_fw-la patri_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patri_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectus_fw-la while_o i_o be_o not_o subdue_v to_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n 4._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o unbeliever_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o subject_a so_o that_o pars_fw-la membrorum_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subiecta_fw-la fidei_fw-la part_n of_o his_o member_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o as_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n so_o hierome_n 4._o but_o both_o these_o exposition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o son_n be_v all_o thing_n subdue_v therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 5._o some_o take_v this_o subjection_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o theophylact_n and_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v 11._o deus_fw-la caput_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la genitus_fw-la that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n head_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o subjection_n in_o the_o
that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o hebr._n 7._o 17._o and_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o chap._n 9_o 14._o which_o ambrose_n understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n ignorant_o confound_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v who_o be_v both_o the_o ignorant_a and_o errant_a too_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o suspicious_a speech_n be_v this_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n for_o soul_n i_o may_v have_v divide_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o ignorance_n and_o his_o imputation_n of_o error_n 3._o b._n p._n 97._o 97._o yea_o spirit_n and_o dare_v any_o presumptuous_a spirit_n divide_v that_o which_o god_n have_v inseparable_o unite_v the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n to_o the_o which_o belong_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o one_o person_n in_o christ._n our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n let_v none_o put_v asunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o math._n 19_o 6._o which_o rule_n hold_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o presumption_n to_o divide_v the_o humane_a soul_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v for_o ever_o i_o may_v here_o say_v with_o hierome_n damasum_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la veneni_fw-la in_o syllabis_fw-la latet_fw-la i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o poison_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o syllable_n but_o to_o return_v his_o own_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v slip_v from_o you_o through_o heat_n of_o contention_n rather_o than_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n 2._o b._n p._n 207._o 207._o yet_o i_o say_v again_o with_o hierome_n non_fw-la bonae_fw-la suspicionis_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la verba_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la it_o be_v no_o good_a suspicion_n when_o in_o the_o saâ—e_v sense_n the_o word_n do_v dissent_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o his_o godhead_n why_o do_v he_o in_o word_n divide_v they_o 4._o concern_v the_o four_o position_n which_o he_o call_v strange_a the_o word_n of_o the_o replyer_n be_v these_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v true_o though_o not_o full_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n whosoever_o count_v this_o position_n strange_a show_v himself_o indeed_o a_o strange_a fellow_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o such_o true_a feel_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n what_o think_v he_o of_o those_o three_o 11._o peter_n stephen_n and_o paul_n who_o ambrose_n give_v in_o instance_n petrus_n in_o monte_fw-fr domini_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la gloriam_fw-la christi_fw-la noluit_fw-la descendere_fw-la stephanus_n cum_fw-la jesum_fw-la vidit_fw-la lapidari_fw-la non_fw-la formidabat_fw-la paulus_n raptus_fw-la in_o paradisum_fw-la usum_fw-la proprij_fw-la non_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la corporis_fw-la peter_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o descend_v stephen_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n fear_v not_o to_o be_v stone_v paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o body_n think_v he_o that_o they_o even_o in_o earth_n feel_v not_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o they_o enjoy_v it_o now_o yea_o this_o wrangler_n himself_o confess_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o majesty_n 16._o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o this_o life_n 205._o can_v he_o then_o be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a position_n that_o the_o true_a joy_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n may_v be_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n be_v it_o not_o a_o true_a heavenly_a joy_n to_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n medler_n speak_v out_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o mouth_n do_v condemn_v you_o 121._o what_o if_o the_o replyer_n have_v say_v with_o augustine_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o with_o ambrose_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v the_o regenerate_a heavenly_a and_o celestial_a he_o will_v also_o have_v think_v in_o his_o unheavenly_a blindness_n 9_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v strange_o also_o for_o where_o heaven_n be_v and_o man_n be_v become_v heavenly_a what_o shall_v let_v they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o feel_n also_o of_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o recrimination_n now_o let_v we_o turn_v aside_o a_o little_a to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o blind_a error_n 1._o he_o hold_v that_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v in_o these_o word_n and_o say_v we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o original_n i_o will_v run_v with_o you_o to_o those_o fountain_n who_o pure_a water_n if_o the_o foul_a foot_n and_o unclean_a hand_n of_o some_o have_v not_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n there_o can_v never_o be_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o filthy_a error_n draw_v and_o derive_v thence_o 1._o b._n p._n 26._o 26._o 2._o the_o syriake_n together_o with_o the_o greek_a he_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o original_a tongue_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o original_a tongue_n to_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o greek_a be_v the_o true_a original_n than_o the_o syriake_n be_v not_o which_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o reprove_v the_o replyer_n for_o reject_v the_o syriake_n 57_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o original_n 3._o he_o prefer_v the_o latin_a text_n before_o the_o original_a greek_a act._n 2._o 24._o read_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o original_a greek_a have_v say_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n 30._o why_o i_o shall_v not_o approve_v the_o old_a latin_a text_n 3._o b._n p._n 30._o so_o also_o 10._o 2._o b._n p._n 154._o show_v hereby_o of_o what_o house_n he_o come_v and_o who_o disciple_n he_o be_v justify_v the_o latin_a translation_n against_o the_o original_n of_o the_o which_o further_a he_o thus_o unreverent_o write_v as_o for_o that_o vulgar_a greek_a now_o extant_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a authentic_a original_n or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o most_o ancient_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v most_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o corruption_n in_o diverse_a place_n 3._o b._n p._n 14._o 14._o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n disgrace_v than_o thus_o to_o abase_v that_o original_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v write_v and_o in_o this_o profane_a and_o little_a better_a then_o popish_a assertion_n he_o have_v utter_v three_o great_a untruth_n that_o the_o greek_a original_a which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o most_v use_v in_o former_a time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n corrupt_v none_o of_o these_o slander_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v 4._o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n count_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 6._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o b._n p._n 70._o 70._o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o he_o call_v it_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o join_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o be_v no_o chaungeling_n in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o add_v by_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a 2._o b._n p._n 136._o 136._o such_o a_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v his_o scripture_n how_o audacious_a be_v this_o fellow_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o this_o church_n dare_v make_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v demand_v why_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n whole_a person_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a be_v understand_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n answer_v be_v make_v because_o cause_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n while_o it_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o of_o these_o two_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o live_v etc._n etc._n 2._o b._n p._n 162._o 162_o where_o see_v the_o demand_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n soul_n the_o answer_n contain_v two_o manifest_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n the_o one_o that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n nestorian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n which_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o make_v the_o man_n christ_n without_o a_o soul_n the_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n
most_o true_a and_o sound_a position_n 2._o b._n p._n 20._o 20._o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o very_o first_o thereof_o which_o be_v this_o arianism_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o original_o god_n be_v the_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n ibid._n p._n 21._o thus_o he_o ignorant_o make_v himself_o a_o arrian_n for_o thus_o may_v his_o own_o speech_n be_v retort_v against_o he_o whosoever_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o original_o god_n be_v a_o arrian_n this_o proposition_n be_v his_o own_o but_o so_o hold_v this_o confuse_a confuter_n in_o call_v it_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a position_n this_o also_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o call_v all_o those_o true_a and_o sound_a position_n there_o except_v against_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ergo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o draw_v himself_o into_o suspicion_n of_o arianism_n indeed_o this_o heresie-mouth_a that_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n heresy_n heretic_n object_v arianism_n but_o very_o simple_o to_o the_o replyer_n because_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o our_o saviour_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o by_o the_o spirit_n understandeth_v his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o nature_n as_o quicken_v say_v he_o in_o your_o sense_n signify_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a so_o must_v justify_v to_o be_v make_v just_a which_o be_v rank_n arianism_n 3._o b._n p._n 60._o 60._o poor_a silly_a fellow_n and_o do_v he_o know_v what_o arianism_n mean_v for_o though_o the_o replyer_n meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v but_o allege_v this_o sentence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o active_a signification_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o passive_o as_o when_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n math._n 11._o 19_o that_o be_v approve_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n humanity_n it_o be_v no_o arianism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o as_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o from_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o preserve_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v arianism_n then_o be_v chrysostome_n a_o arrian_n who_o deliver_v these_o two_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n locum_fw-la sive_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v because_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n or_o because_o he_o do_v none_o deceit_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v say_v who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o understand_v this_o justification_n of_o his_o preserve_n from_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v it_o more_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v justify_v or_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o who_o the_o father_n sanctify_v joh._n 10._o 36._o if_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v just_a be_v arianism_n then_o also_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a then_o he_o see_v who_o be_v charge_v with_o arianism_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n i_o therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o 101._o concern_v this_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n vides_fw-la ne_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la sed_fw-la vescia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la many_o sonitu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la vestro_fw-la crepuerit_fw-la see_v you_o not_o how_o this_o not_o sentence_n but_o bladder_n not_o only_o with_o a_o vain_a crack_n but_o be_v break_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n 11._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n by_o any_o express_a literal_a mention_n 2._o b._n p._n 170._o 170._o for_o though_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n express_v yet_o he_o of_o who_o he_o borrow_v this_o opinion_n infant_n use_v that_o term_n and_o he_o may_v put_v literal_a in_o his_o purse_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o there_o he_o impugn_v that_o conclusion_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n now_o than_o that_o baptism_n be_v express_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o tradition_n which_o must_v follow_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v diverse_o evident_a 14._o as_o because_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n 26._o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n of_o which_o church_n infant_n be_v member_n christ_n command_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n 19_o among_o the_o which_o child_n be_v count_v and_o see_v infant_n be_v circumcise_v in_o stead_n whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v 1â—_n which_o the_o apostle_n liken_v to_o circumcision_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 27._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o express_a scripture_n what_o shameless_a deal_n then_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n do_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o direct_o impugn_v it_o and_o this_o uncertain_a and_o wander_a opinion_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o affirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 77._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n 12._o he_o further_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n give_v in_o instance_n our_o belief_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 2._o b._n p._n 170._o 170._o whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v principal_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o article_n concern_v the_o trinity_n as_o origen_n urge_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 51._o psal._n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o spirit_n jer._n principalis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o principal_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n the_o right_a spirit_n the_o son_n and_o the_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o more_o pregnant_a be_v that_o place_n which_o ambrose_n select_v 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n locum_fw-la be_v with_o you_o all_o trinitatis_fw-la hic_fw-la complexio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la potestatis_fw-la here_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o power_n augustine_n do_v conclude_v the_o trinity_n from_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n apparuit_fw-la manifestissime_fw-la trinitas_fw-la joan._n etc._n etc._n the_o trinity_n appear_v manifest_o the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dove_n but_o of_o all_o other_o those_o place_n be_v most_o full_a for_o the_o trinity_n math._n 28._o 20._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o of_o any_o judgement_n read_v these_o place_n can_v deny_v for_o shame_n but_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n 13._o the_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v a_o other_o point_n object_v 107._o not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n joann_n augustine_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o conclude_v his_o equality_n with_o god_n &_o so_o consequent_o his_o coeternity_n bernard_n infer_v it_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o further_o he_o thus_o say_v commendant_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la christum_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la in_fw-la patre_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la est_fw-la nativitas_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la consubstantialis_fw-la unitas_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la equalitas_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la 5._o the_o sacred_a letter_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n with_o his_o father_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n be_v his_o ineffable_a nativity_n in_o his_o father_n his_o consubstantial_a unity_n that_o with_o his_o father_n the_o equality_n of_o his_o majesty_n these_o father_n hold_v that_o
tremble_v to_o say_v that_o the_o conquest_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v open_o a_o overthrow_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v what_o else_o be_v finish_v but_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n in_o deliver_v of_o mankind_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o profane_o carry_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o derision_n crosse._n to_o scoff_n at_o christ_n by_o that_o usual_a proverb_n triumph_n before_o victory_n this_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a offence_n than_o ismaels_n be_v to_o scoff_n at_o isaak_n he_o may_v remember_v who_o he_o scornful_o call_v ismaelite_n 2._o b._n p._n 18._o 18._o such_o a_o ismaels_n trick_n shall_v he_o not_o find_v in_o all_o their_o write_n it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v all_o set_v on_o a_o light_a fire_n then_o that_o their_o pen_n shall_v be_v stain_v with_o such_o impiety_n god_n mollify_v his_o hard_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n repent_v he_o of_o this_o so_o great_a iniquity_n 4._o as_o the_o thief_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n humanity_n in_o suffer_v with_o he_o on_o the_o crosseâ—_n so_o he_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o deity_n 2._o b._n p._n 199._o 199._o to_o this_o end_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o his_o divine_a substance_n p._n 203._o 203._o if_o we_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o wicked_a 2._o b._n p._n 205._o 205._o what_o harsh_a stuff_n be_v this_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o blasphemy_n 9_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o humane_a and_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v become_v god_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n with_o us._n 5._o resurrection_n be_v attribute_v by_o peter_n as_o well_o to_o christ_n soul_n return_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o to_o his_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 3._o b._n p._n 38._o 38._o what_o a_o strange_a paradox_n be_v this_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n soul_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o world_n be_v yet_o never_o hear_v of_o neither_o have_v peter_n any_o such_o meaning_n for_o that_o be_v raise_v of_o christ_n which_o rest_v in_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v his_o flesh_n not_o soul_n that_o rest_v in_o hope_n act._n 2._o 26._o that_o be_v raise_v which_o before_o be_v sow_v by_o death_n but_o the_o body_n only_o be_v so_o sow_v not_o christ_n soul_n both_o these_o proposition_n be_v s._n paul_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 36._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 24._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n v_o 44._o how_o far_o now_o be_v he_o from_o bring_v death_n upon_o christ_n soul_n which_o can_v not_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o resurrection_n except_o it_o first_o die_v which_o he_o himself_o count_v blasphemy_n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o most_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n who_o foretell_v and_o christ_n who_o endure_v these_o affliction_n and_o that_o not_o in_o person_n only_o which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o stand_v upon_o but_o in_o nature_n also_o i_o mean_v his_o diviue_v nature_n etc._n etc._n 3._o b._n p._n 94._o do_v he_o not_o here_o manifest_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n not_o in_o person_n only_o 94._o but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v this_o dote_a divine_a well_o advise_v thus_o to_o write_v what_o macedonian_a heretic_n will_v have_v write_v more_o in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o christ_n himself_o confuter_n the_o like_a measure_n he_o offer_v his_o servant_n for_o thus_o irreverent_o he_o write_v of_o peter_n you_o think_v all_o man_n to_o be_v unclean_a &_o impure_a in_o comparison_n of_o yourselves_o which_o be_v partly_o peter_n error_n act._n 10._o 2._o b._n p._n 107._o 107._o but_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v have_v peter_n such_o a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o think_v all_o man_n unclean_a and_o impure_a beside_o peter_n only_o hold_v as_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n to_o be_v unclean_a not_o of_o any_o singularity_n of_o opinion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o he_o 8._o thus_o also_o he_o serve_v the_o prophet_n david_n opinion_n make_v he_o almost_o in_o hell_n for_o that_o place_n psal._n 94._o 14._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o holpen_v i_o my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n this_o place_n of_o silence_n he_o ignorant_o understand_v of_o hell_n 2._o b._n p._n 149._o 149._o yet_o false_o print_v 159._o but_o david_n elsewhere_o declare_v his_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n psal._n 17._o 15._o this_o holy_a prophet_n now_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o this_o pragmatical_a novelist_n in_o place_v he_o almost_o in_o hell_n 9_o the_o like_a censure_n he_o give_v of_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n conceit_n understand_v those_o his_o wordâ—_n the_o grave_n or_o hell_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o house_n and_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a job._n 17._o 13._o of_o hell_n for_o the_o grave_n be_v never_o call_v the_o place_n of_o darkness_n 3._o b._n p._n 152._o 152._o and_o herein_o he_o make_v job_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n p._n 153._o what_o injury_n do_v this_o unholy_a glossograph_n offer_v to_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v most_o sure_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o hell_n thus_o profess_v his_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n job._n 19_o 25._o 10._o and_o to_o end_v where_o i_o begin_v with_o his_o hard_a usage_n as_o towards_o the_o servant_n so_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o apply_v to_o christ_n soul_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v alive_a in_o soul_n but_o keep_v or_o preserve_v alive_a 2._o b._n p._n 85._o 85._o and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o take_v 6._o as_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 21._o say_v thou_o preserve_v they_o and_o saint_n james_n say_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n now_o then_o if_o christ_n soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v alive_a in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n blasphemy_n as_o in_o the_o first_o than_o be_v it_o save_v from_o death_n and_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o special_a preservation_n if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n to_o be_v save_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v from_o damnation_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n as_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v save_v alive_a he_o must_v needs_o incur_v most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n here_o i_o may_v now_o fit_o apply_v hieroms_n word_n utter_v against_o heluidius_fw-la helvid_n illud_fw-la dico_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la gloriae_fw-la mihi_fw-la fore_fw-la tua_fw-la maledicta_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la quâ—_n mariae_fw-la detraxistiore_fw-la i_o laceres_fw-la &_o caninam_fw-la facundiam_fw-la servus_n domini_fw-la pariter_fw-la experiatur_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la this_o i_o say_v aforehand_o that_o your_o rail_n will_v be_v a_o glory_n unto_o i_o when_o as_o you_o tear_v i_o with_o the_o same_o mouth_n whereby_o you_o backbite_v marie_n that_o both_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n may_v together_o have_v experience_n of_o your_o doggish_a eloquence_n but_o i_o may_v say_v more_o that_o the_o servant_n need_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v slander_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v blaspheme_v i_o be_o sorry_a in_o my_o heart_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o this_o man_n be_v so_o far_o carry_v in_o his_o uncharitable_a heat_n as_o not_o only_o to_o break_v charity_n towards_o man_n but_o to_o violate_v piety_n also_o towards_o god_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a
unto_o but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o enchantment_n confess_v they_o may_v be_v abuse_v but_o no_o to_o that_o end_n or_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v false_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o they_o but_o not_o false_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n math._n 5._o 33._o but_o our_o saviour_n reach_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o creature_n and_o what_o think_v he_o of_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o invade_v the_o land_n before_o the_o king_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n and_o may_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v return_v upon_o himself_o christ_n descend_v not_o to_o limbus_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n i_o think_v he_o will_v deny_v this_o proposition_n than_o he_o must_v grant_v by_o his_o own_o consequent_a that_o christ_n descend_v to_o limbus_n indeed_o in_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n it_o hold_v as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o limbus_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o descend_v to_o limbus_n but_o in_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o the_o replyer_n in_o that_o place_n ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n that_o christ_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n show_v that_o see_v he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n for_o himself_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o local_a hell_n for_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n after_o death_n 1017._o and_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n after_o death_n here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o place_n where_o the_o replyer_n affirm_v that_o christ_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n for_o himself_o after_o death_n he_o will_v grant_v a_o contradiction_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n loose_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n for_o himself_o after_o death_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o contradictory_n but_o do_v imply_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o other_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n which_o christ_n loose_v than_o those_o after_o death_n see_v than_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o this_o caviller_n know_v right_o well_o 3._o as_o though_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n may_v not_o proper_o signify_v two_o distinct_a thing_n contain_v in_o one_o general_a sense_n as_o gez_fw-fr signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v and_o therefore_o some_o translate_v a_o fleece_n psal._n 72._o 5._o as_o the_o latin_a and_o montanus_n some_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o vatab._n jun._n because_o they_o both_o use_v to_o be_v cut_v 12._o and_o concern_v this_o word_n nephesh_n his_o great_a master_n confess_v significat_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la tropo_fw-it tam_fw-la animam_fw-la quam_fw-la animal_n immo_fw-la etiam_fw-la corpus_fw-la it_o signify_v without_o any_o trope_n as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o live_a creature_n yea_o the_o body_n these_o i_o hope_v be_v all_o distinct_a thing_n yea_o this_o palterer_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o three_o thing_n give_v in_o instance_n by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o p._n 159._o 160._o 160._o but_o that_o the_o replyer_n say_v these_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o hell_n only_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n 1005._o for_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v he_o confess_v in_o direct_a word_n untruth_n that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o life_n but_o contend_v that_o isa._n 53._o 10._o it_o be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o replyer_n when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v life_n and_o the_o grave_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_a and_o sheol_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n he_o mean_v this_o word_n english_v soul_n like_v as_o anima_fw-la in_o latin_a indifferent_o signify_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n nephesh_n sometime_o signify_v life_n without_o a_o figure_n as_o levit._fw-la 17._o 14._o the_o nephesh_n the_o life_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o english_v and_o translate_v word_n soul_n be_v not_o take_v for_o life_n without_o a_o figure_n for_o this_o trifler_n confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_n be_v more_o general_a in_o signification_n ibid._n then_o either_o the_o latin_a word_n anima_fw-la or_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o ringleader_n confess_v of_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o and_o yet_o either_o of_o these_o be_v more_o large_a and_o general_a than_o the_o english_a word_n soul_n 5._o the_o replyer_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o use_v that_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1050._o he_o both_o there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n allege_v that_o as_o a_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a exposition_n to_o take_v soul_n for_o the_o person_n but_o he_o rather_o prefer_v the_o other_o sense_n to_o take_v soul_n for_o life_n limbom_n p._n 9_o to_o bring_v two_o probable_a interpretation_n of_o a_o place_n as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o of_o the_o two_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o likely_a be_v no_o contradiction_n 6._o to_o deny_v that_o not_o and_o neither_o do_v not_o always_o show_v two_o distinct_a clause_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o argue_v no_o great_a difference_n or_o diversity_n he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v speech_n contrary_a show_v himself_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n unless_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o plain_a distinction_n and_o a_o small_a diversity_n have_v he_o so_o much_o forget_v his_o logic_n that_o he_o know_v not_o diversa_fw-la to_o be_v define_v which_o dissent_v only_o in_o some_o reason_n and_o respect_n and_o opposita_fw-la to_o be_v such_o as_o differ_v re_fw-mi &_o ratione_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n say_v be_v it_o admit_v that_o these_o particle_n do_v infer_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o revoke_v any_o thing_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o a_o simple_a assertion_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposal_n and_o conditional_a grant_n but_o what_o new_a wine_n have_v intoxicate_v his_o brain_n when_o he_o let_v these_o word_n fall_v from_o his_o pen_n you_o present_o revoke_v it_o and_o convince_v yourself_o of_o falsehood_n in_o condescend_v to_o a_o truth_n truth_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v simplicity_n rather_o and_o integrity_n to_o condescend_v to_o a_o truth_n and_o not_o falsehood_n if_o this_o be_v falsehood_n to_o condescend_v to_o a_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v simplicity_n and_o plainness_n to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o adverse_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o virtue_n but_o such_o falsehood_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n god_n send_v i_o and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o plain_a deal_n to_o him-himselfe_a whosoever_o have_v the_o blow_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v the_o wound_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n too_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v luculentam_fw-la ipse_fw-la plagam_fw-la accepit_fw-la ut_fw-la declarat_fw-la cicatrix_fw-la 7._o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a veny_n as_o the_o scar_n declare_v 7._o the_o replyer_n in_o that_o place_n 43._o say_v out_o of_o augustine_n judgement_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o name_v not_o limbus_n it_o seem_v he_o himself_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o way_n in_o make_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o limbus_n all_o one_o but_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o replyer_n think_v that_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v neither_o part_n of_o hell_n nor_o of_o any_o place_n else_o no_o more_o than_o purgatory_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o his_o great_a master_n make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o hell_n so_o then_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o romanist_n sense_n to_o say_v sometime_o christ_n descend_v not_o to_o hell_n and_o otherwhile_o that_o he_o descend_v not_o to_o limbus_n to_o deliver_v the_o father_n be_v no_o contradiction_n 8._o the_o replyer_n word_n be_v these_o
that_o scratch_v his_o face_n with_o his_o own_o nail_n he_o need_v to_o fear_v no_o other_o talent_n but_o his_o own_o to_o use_v the_o orator_n word_n 2._o num_fw-la expectas_fw-la dum_fw-la te_fw-la stimulis_fw-la fodiam_fw-la haec_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la ullam_fw-la partem_fw-la habes_fw-la sensus_fw-la lacerate_v haec_fw-la cruentat_fw-la oratio_fw-la do_v you_o look_v while_o i_o shall_v gore_v you_o with_o prick_n if_o you_o have_v any_o part_n of_o sense_n this_o your_o own_o speech_n do_v tear_v and_o wound_v you_o 12._o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v these_o his_o ascend_a be_v but_o one_o exaltation_n prove_v invincible_o that_o this_o descend_v be_v but_o one_o humiliation_n 1._o b._n p._n 58._o 58._o whence_o the_o replyer_n infer_v that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o assertion_n without_o any_o misreporting_a the_o other_o be_v a_o collection_n upon_o his_o word_n without_o any_o wrest_n for_o in_o say_v his_o ascend_n be_v but_o one_o exaltation_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o his_o exaltation_n be_v but_o one_o namely_o his_o ascend_a and_o so_o consequent_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o as_o by_o descend_v he_o understand_v general_o the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o low_a point_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o local_a descension_n only_o to_o hell_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o confute_v of_o they_o which_o understand_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n so_o by_o ascend_v in_o this_o opposition_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a return_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o low_a point_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o heaven_n again_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o debasement_n in_o christ_n descension_n be_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o ascend_v which_o be_v but_o one_o exaltation_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o inference_n that_o as_o he_o deny_v many_o debasement_n i_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n so_o he_o deny_v many_o degree_n in_o his_o exaltation_n 13._o the_o refuter_n word_n at_o large_a be_v these_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v here_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o always_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o common_o when_o it_o be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o particularize_v some_o singular_a or_o special_a thing_n seem_v here_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_a from_o those_o notorious_a infernal_a part_n 1._o b._n p._n 58._o now_o the_o replyer_n abridge_v the_o objection_n thus_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v here_o do_v particularize_v and_o distinguish_v etc._n etc._n be_v here_o any_o untruth_n see_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n seem_v here_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v what_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o distinguish_v and_o seem_v plain_o to_o distinguish_v that_o term_n of_o affirm_v precise_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o replyer_n 14._o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v these_o his_o ascend_a be_v but_o one_o exaltation_n prove_v invincible_o that_o this_o descend_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v but_o one_o humiliation_n 58._o 1._o b._n p._n 58._o the_o replyer_n report_v they_o thus_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o one_o exaltation_n prove_v that_o his_o descend_v likewise_o be_v but_o one_o humiliation_n for_o ascend_v he_o have_v ascension_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n likewise_o and_o leave_v out_o invincible_o the_o omit_v whereof_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v against_o the_o replyer_n be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a now_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o word_n be_v misreport_v now_o this_o false_a accuser_n of_o falsification_n 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v he_o gain_v but_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o a_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o lie_v if_o he_o have_v deal_v faithful_o hierosolym_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forge_v such_o a_o untrue_a &_o unjust_a accusation_n hierom_n well_o say_v testimonium_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la catoni_fw-la creditum_fw-la that_o no_o not_o cato_n be_v credit_v in_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o this_o refuters_n accusation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o his_o own_o surmise_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bare_a word_n he_o say_v well_o that_o be_v ask_v what_o advantage_n come_v by_o a_o lie_n to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o fable_a shall_v find_v the_o less_o credit_n with_o every_o judicious_a reader_n have_v so_o often_o fail_v in_o his_o accusation_n there_o be_v a_o a_o uncient_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o which_o tell_v a_o false_a testimony_n 5._o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o bond_n with_o he_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o this_o reward_n shall_v this_o false_a witness_n have_v that_o he_o himself_o as_o bind_v and_o entangle_v with_o his_o own_o false_a accufation_n and_o slander_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o party_n innocent_a and_o accuse_v as_o shall_v now_o appear_v in_o the_o return_v upon_o his_o head_n his_o own_o suggestion_n the_o recrimination_n 1._o this_o falsifier_n himself_o thus_o misreporteth_a the_o replyer_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n that_o whereas_o he_o thus_o write_v some_o will_v have_v all_o purge_v not_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n only_o but_o some_o profitable_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v but_o the_o better_a sort_n desire_v neither_o with_o herodicus_n nothing_o to_o be_v purge_v nor_o with_o heraclitus_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v evacuate_v and_o purge_v but_o rather_o approve_v hypocrates_n method_n that_o what_o be_v evil_a may_v be_v purge_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o afterward_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o concern_v the_o old_a leaven_n and_o new_a lump_n he_o add_v we_o will_v not_o the_o leaven_n antilogie_n lump_n of_o dough_n and_o all_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o the_o lump_n to_o be_v renew_v the_o old_a sour_a leaven_n to_o be_v reject_v now_o see_v how_o this_o perverse_a mis-constru_a play_v his_o part_n but_o the_o better_a sort_n he_o mean_v himself_o and_o such_o other_o think_v that_o there_o be_v superfluous_a humour_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v purge_v that_o the_o new_a sweet_a lump_n of_o their_o laical_a prosbyterie_n have_v need_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o old_a sour_a leaven_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n to_o be_v reject_v 2._o b._n p._n 20._o 20._o where_o beside_o the_o addition_n of_o all_o those_o word_n enclose_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n he_o charge_v the_o replyer_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o replyer_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n who_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v the_o call_n of_o reverend_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o itself_o one_o of_o the_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o whereas_o the_o replyer_n thus_o write_v we_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o honour_n christian_a consultation_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o plant_v every_o where_o of_o good_a pastor_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o child_n in_o understanding_n and_o as_o babe_n and_o suckling_n in_o religion_n epist._n dedicat_fw-la to_o limbom_n he_o thus_o corrupt_v his_o word_n our_o people_n of_o england_n say_v he_o for_o want_v of_o good_a pastor_n such_o as_o himself_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v child_n in_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 2._o b._n p._n 21._o 21._o make_v the_o replyer_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o general_a whereas_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o place_n where_o good_a pastor_n be_v want_v and_o the_o word_n not_o preach_v where_o the_o people_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v ignorant_a and_o as_o child_n in_o understanding_n as_o god_n he_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o people_n salvation_n can_v be_v content_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o ignorance_n still_o 3._o the_o replyer_n read_v but_o we_o do_v all_o hope_n that_o this_o your_o honourable_a session_n shall_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v the_o falsifier_n add_v but_o we_o the_o wellwiller_n of_o zion_n do_v all_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o b._n p._n 24._o 24._o 4._o thus_o also_o he_o make_v the_o replyer_n to_o write_v that_o all_o minister_n that_o can_v preach_v may_v be_v remove_v and_o
such_o minister_n provide_v in_o their_o room_n as_o heretofore_o for_o their_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n have_v be_v exclude_v which_o have_v store_n of_o milk_n in_o their_o breast_n 24._o &_o which_o seek_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o nourish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v like_o babe_n ready_a to_o starâ—e_v for_o want_n of_o such_o nurse_n all_o these_o word_n enclose_v as_o the_o reader_n see_v be_v add_v by_o the_o falsifier_n 5._o the_o falsifier_n thus_o forge_v that_o he_o i._o the_o king_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n it_o be_v say_v limbomastix_n a_o foolish_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n 2._o b._n p._n 28._o 28._o the_o replyer_n thus_o write_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n &_o imagination_n it_o be_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o nursery_n of_o all_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n as_o he_o repeat_v they_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v our_o mother_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o because_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n before_o it_o yet_o decline_v do_v spread_v into_o these_o western_a part_n &_o another_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o mother_n church_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v corrupt_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n another_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o nursery_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o confuter_n thus_o forge_v do_v it_o follow_v because_o i_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v &_o not_o which_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o be_v not_o i_o deny_v your_o argument_n 2._o b._n p._n 39_o 39_o whereas_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o replyer_n argument_n or_o else_o he_o strive_v about_o word_n 7._o he_o imagine_v the_o replyer_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n for_o other_o detain_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v very_o absurd_a 2._o b._n p._n 42._o 42._o whereas_o the_o replyer_n so_o affirm_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o urge_v the_o confuter_n with_o that_o inconvenience_n and_o concern_v the_o inference_n of_o absurdity_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o not_o as_o he_o repeat_v they_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v he_o loose_v they_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v never_o in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n 2._o b._n p._n 36._o 36._o 8._o you_o affirm_v some_o popish_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o protestant_n 54._o whereas_o these_o be_v the_o replyer_n word_n there_o be_v book_n abroad_o maintain_v offensive_a doctrine_n 9_o too_o much_o decline_v to_o popery_n 9_o the_o replyer_n say_v 15._o durand_n maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o thus_o falsify_v the_o place_n durand_n maintain_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_z the_o rest_n where_o all_o be_v add_v 190._o &_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n invert_v 10._o you_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o particle_n not_o and_o neither_o do_v show_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o clause_n and_o a_o diversity_n of_o matter_n 163._o whereas_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o replyer_n here_o these_o two_o negative_n lo_o lo_o be_v use_v &_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o clause_n etc._n etc._n nor_o they_o show_v no_o great_a diversity_n of_o matter_n he_o set_v it_o down_o negative_o &_o the_o other_o repeat_v his_o word_n affirmative_o 11._o his_o glory_n 189._o victory_n and_o triumph_n remain_v unaccomplish_v this_o word_n unaccomplish_v be_v add_v of_o his_o own_o 12._o that_o christ_n have_v 2._o kingdom_n belong_v unto_o he_o one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 201._o and_o another_o as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n but_o these_o be_v the_o replyer_n word_n that_o kingdom_n whereof_o christ_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o thief_n partaker_n 194._o be_v not_o that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n 13._o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n or_o death_n 33._o have_v fasten_v on_o christ_n but_o the_o replyer_n have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n 14._o you_o most_o gross_o overreach_v yourself_o so_o prophanly_a and_o unchristianly_a to_o censure_v theâ—_n i._o the_o father_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o most_o gross_a heresy_n 76._o whereas_o these_o be_v the_o replyer_n word_n rather_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n to_o hell_n where_o the_o disobedient_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v give_v way_n and_o open_v a_o most_o wide_a gap_n to_o a_o most_o gross_a heresy_n 71._o he_o do_v not_o simple_o charge_v the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o but_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n 15._o your_o book_n say_v the_o falsifier_n shall_v be_v in_o so_o base_a esteem_n of_o all_o hand_n that_o many_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n nay_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o sacred_a wit_n be_v only_o use_v to_o beautify_v wall_n 103._o whereas_o the_o replyer_n only_o have_v book_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o small_a request_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o labour_n of_o sacred_a wit_n â—he_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o book_n for_o he_o thank_v be_v god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v live_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o world_n more_o year_n than_o his_o shall_v month_n or_o day_n 16._o the_o replyer_n word_n be_v these_o this_o phrase_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o unusual_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v in_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v see_v noah_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 103._o which_o the_o confuter_n corrupt_v thus_o christ_n go_v in_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o noah_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o word_n whereas_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o clause_n altogether_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v which_o the_o replyer_n insistent_a upon_o make_v these_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o that_o christ_n spirit_n preach_v in_o noah_n and_o no_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 98._o 17._o it_o follow_v not_o say_v you_o christ_n die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n or_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o soul_n 84._o but_o the_o replyer_n have_v can_v not_o be_v say_v any_o way_n to_o have_v die_v in_o soul_n which_o word_n any_o way_n he_o clip_v off_o 18._o he_o charge_v the_o replyer_n to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o soul_n 93._o where_o he_o clip_v off_o the_o replyer_n word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o our_o soul_n 1008._o so_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o first_o wherein_o ambrose_n only_o be_v produce_v but_o both_o must_v be_v put_v together_o 19_o the_o replyer_n say_v this_o article_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v here_o to_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o sense_n not_o enforce_v a_o change_n of_o time_n 113._o do_v rather_o give_v to_o be_v translate_v be_v than_o be_v the_o falsifier_n clip_v off_o all_o that_o clause_n and_o the_o sense_n not_o enforce_v a_o change_n of_o time_n and_o repeat_v the_o word_n thus_o because_o you_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n express_v and_o a_o word_n supply_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o enforce_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o 14._o example_n produce_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sense_n enforce_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a as_o matth._n 1._o 36._o 2._o 25._o 5._o 40._o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o sense_n do_v necessary_o give_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n past_a 20._o the_o replyer_n word_n stand_v thus_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o disobedient_a spirit_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o be_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o 113._o he_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n be_v will_v help_v he_o nothing_o now_o come_v this_o deceitful_a forger_n and_o thus_o turn_v the_o sentence_n whosoever_o think_v that_o those_o disobedient_a spirit_n be_v in_o hell_n 119._o but_o be_v not_o be_v a_o trifler_n whereas_o the_o replyer_n say_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o he_o be_v a_o trifler_n 21._o
church_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n whatsoever_o without_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o church_n he_o will_v be_v ask_v whence_o he_o have_v this_o application_n for_o origen_n only_o allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o peter_n without_o any_o special_a application_n in_o that_o place_n and_o if_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o of_o diverse_a religion_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o sheet_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o they_o which_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n differ_v only_o in_o some_o private_a opinion_n origen_n but_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o clip_v and_o corrupt_v origen_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o translate_v ill_a as_o turn_v the_o passive_a into_o the_o active_a quae_fw-la alia_fw-la nobis_fw-la figura_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la what_o other_o figure_n shall_v we_o observe_v for_o what_o other_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o which_o i_o will_v not_o note_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o captious_a in_o other_o place_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o replyer_n in_o the_o like_a to_o show_v his_o grammar_n learning_n he_o also_o english_v simul_fw-la ire_n ad_fw-la pascua_fw-la to_o feed_v together_o which_o signify_v to_o go_v together_o to_o the_o pasture_n he_o leave_v out_o also_o a_o whole_a clause_n eorumque_fw-la foetus_fw-la simul_fw-la paleis_fw-la vesci_fw-la and_o their_o young_a shall_v eat_v straw_n together_o 107._o 2._o have_v malice_n so_o blind_v he_o that_o the_o replyer_n translate_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o can_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n fault_n to_o set_v cum_fw-la ligno_fw-la for_o in_o ligno_fw-la especial_o see_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o origen_n it_o be_v in_o ligno_fw-la as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v principatus_fw-la traducti_fw-la &_o triumphati_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la the_o principality_n be_v traduce_v and_o triumph_v upon_o in_o the_o tree_n tract_n 3._o in_o matth._n 2._o origenes_n word_n be_v these_o inveniemus_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fere_n in_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quis_fw-la locum_fw-la descendisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la we_o shall_v find_v that_o never_o almost_o any_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o a_o holy_a place_n hereupon_o he_o take_v this_o exception_n because_o this_o word_n fere_n almost_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o replyer_n a_o doughty_a exception_n sure_o but_o be_v origenes_n sense_n any_o thing_n change_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o word_n nay_o be_v not_o his_o sense_n make_v more_o full_a to_o the_o replyer_n purpose_n by_o the_o supply_n of_o that_o word_n for_o be_v he_o so_o ignorant_a in_o his_o own_o grammar_n learning_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o fere_n be_v sometime_o a_o word_n of_o universality_n semper_fw-la if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o calepine_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o fere_n be_v otherwhile_o take_v for_o semper_fw-la for_o always_o as_o he_o show_v out_o of_o cicero_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o observandâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n quomodo_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la locis_fw-la ascendere_fw-la dicatur_fw-la &_o descendere_fw-la it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v so_o then_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n fere_n almost_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o quibusque_fw-la every_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 4._o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o origen_n be_v this_o si_fw-la quiâ—_n mente_fw-la &_o cogitation_n descendit_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n in_o thought_n and_o mind_n descend_v to_o the_o deep_a think_v christ_n there_o only_o to_o be_v contain_v as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o alike_o to_o call_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n origen_n he_o say_v be_v here_o abuse_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n humanity_n but_o of_o his_o divinity_n 182._o his_o word_n also_o be_v clip_v first_o the_o replyer_n only_o allege_v origen_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a which_o he_o show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n quasi_fw-la simile_n sit_fw-la revocare_fw-la christum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la ita_fw-la subiungit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la reducere_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v alike_o to_o call_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o adjoin_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o evident_o show_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n concern_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n second_o the_o replier_n leave_v out_o the_o latter_a clause_n ita_fw-la subiungit_fw-la etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a word_n partly_o supply_v it_o by_o a_o etc._n etc._n for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o clause_n be_v add_v make_v the_o replyer_n collection_n more_o strong_a and_o full_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v of_o any_o fraud_n origen_n three_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n that_o corrupt_v origen_n for_o whereas_o origen_n thus_o rehearse_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o justine_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o turn_v it_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a &_o thus_o corrupt_v both_o the_o apostle_n &_o orig._n that_o cit_v he_o 5._o origen_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o replyer_n to_o understand_v christ_n descension_n sometime_o of_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o low_a part_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n u_fw-mi quoniam_fw-la descensionis_fw-la christi_fw-la mysterium_fw-la praedicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n he_o name_v the_o deep_a as_o of_o one_o come_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a part_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o what_o unshamefast_a deal_n then_o be_v this_o or_o what_o mean_v this_o bold_a face_a fellow_n to_o say_v that_o origen_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a fiction_n he_o mean_v belike_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n descension_n whereof_o the_o replyer_n entreat_v but_o only_a of_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n of_o noah_n ark_n and_o that_o by_o the_o high_a part_n he_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o low_a the_o earthly_a which_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o cavil_v at_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n de_fw-la terrenis_fw-la &_o humilibus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelestia_fw-la &_o excelsa_fw-la conscenditur_fw-la from_o terrene_a and_o low_a thing_n it_o be_v ascend_v to_o heavenly_a and_o high_a he_o himself_o also_o clip_v origen_n here_o for_o whereas_o origen_n thus_o recite_v the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la be_v quae_fw-la sit_fw-la longitudo_fw-la &_o latitudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n he_o leave_v out_o breadth_n 188._o 6._o in_o the_o six_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o origen_n the_o replyer_n abridge_n his_o testimony_n in_o those_o place_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o allege_v leave_v out_o in_o diverse_a clause_n in_o coelum_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la into_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o these_o word_n but_o a_o whole_a sentence_n be_v omit_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la rapinam_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v hasten_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v urge_v our_o lord_n descend_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o but_o to_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o word_n of_o moment_n for_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o origen_n be_v produce_v to_o be_v omit_v let_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o origen_n be_v abuse_v and_o do_v not_o origen_n himself_o abridge_v his_o own_o word_n when_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o say_v cum_fw-la descendit_fw-la when_o he_o descendit_fw-la origen_n omit_v de_fw-fr eoelo_fw-la from_o heaven_n and_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o own_o fault_n cut_v off_o this_o whole_a clause_n astiterunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la tres_fw-la viri_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la three_o man_n say_v he_o stand_v by_o he_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o those_o word_n 188._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a part_n of_o he_o to_o spy_v a_o mote_n in_o another_o man_n eye_n when_o
hell_n jesus_n be_v there_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v ambrose_n word_n be_v clip_v and_o corrupt_v because_o whereas_o ambrose_n deliver_v two_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n psal._n 139._o 15._o my_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n there_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o other_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n the_o first_o be_v omit_v but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o ambrose_n hold_v the_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o hell_n but_o whether_o he_o sometime_o understand_v not_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n there_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o this_o wilful_a gaine-say_a confess_v it_o to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v the_o replyer_n allege_v that_o part_n which_o be_v impertinent_a 2._o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o opinion_n unless_o he_o say_v with_o ambrose_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o hell_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a 3._o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o fraudent_o cut_v off_o confuter_n but_o supply_v by_o a_o etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o what_o if_o he_o himself_o prove_v the_o clipper_n for_o he_o skip_v over_o this_o whole_a sentence_n denique_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o word_n follow_v declare_v thy_o eye_n see_v my_o unwrought_a substance_n that_o be_v the_o unmake_v and_o uncreated_a word_n 4._o hierome_n pretend_v to_o be_v falsify_v the_o accusation_n 1._o the_o like_a deal_n you_o use_v with_o s._n hierome_n misquete_v the_o place_n and_o misapply_v the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabiola_n the_o argument_n whereof_o be_v de_fw-fr veste_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la as_o you_o note_v be_v the_o 128._o but_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o marcelia_n be_v the_o 130._o 72._o 2._o whereas_o the_o replyer_n allege_v hierome_n who_o understand_v by_o prison_n speak_v of_o in_o esai_n 42._o 7._o the_o band_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o confuter_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o hierome_n suppose_v a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o he_o where_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n 122._o where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v 3._o valerius_n also_o be_v cite_v who_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o hierome_n he_o say_v the_o author_n whence_o he_o have_v they_o for_o i_o can_v not_o find_v it_o have_v not_o the_o word_n as_o he_o report_v they_o but_o thus_o reprobata_fw-la est_fw-la fatuâ—_n vex_v tanquam_fw-la anseris_fw-la inter_fw-la olores_fw-la 27._o the_o justification_n 1._o that_o say_v of_o hierome_n be_v allege_v rather_o for_o exornation_n and_o accommodation_n only_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n then_o produce_v for_o any_o praise_n or_o confirmation_n require_v not_o such_o a_o exact_a quotation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o say_n be_v this_o other_o matter_n which_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v let_v we_o confer_v of_o together_o in_o presence_n that_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n where_o be_v neither_o witness_n nor_o judge_n it_o may_v die_v in_o a_o faithful_a â—are_n what_o if_o the_o place_n have_v not_o be_v quote_v at_o all_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v great_a this_o allegation_n be_v as_o of_o a_o sentence_n not_o of_o a_o testimony_n as_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cite_v a_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n use_v no_o other_o quotation_n but_o this_o 89._o as_o augustine_n say_v some_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o place_n such_o as_o he_o proclaim_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o other_o to_o fabiola_n treat_v also_o the_o veste_fw-la sacerdotal_n namely_o of_o the_o ephod_n 2._o first_o hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 42._o 7._o that_o thou_o may_v bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n thus_o write_v funibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la constringitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o one_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n he_o interprete_v qui_fw-la in_o error_n be_v nocte_fw-la &_o caligine_fw-la versabantur_fw-la which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n of_o error_n the_o very_a like_o interpretaion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n he_o give_v of_o the_o like_a place_n isa._n 49._o 9_o all_o which_o be_v deceitful_o conceal_v by_o this_o cavillous_a wrangler_n second_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o hierom_n have_v such_o a_o say_n upon_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o isai_n some_o other_o man_n note_n deceive_v he_o for_o there_o i_o find_v it_o not_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hierome_n to_o write_v that_o dominus_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la locum_fw-la suppliciorum_fw-la &_o cruciatunm_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la videtur_fw-la dives_fw-la purpuratus_fw-la ut_fw-la vinctos_fw-la de_fw-la carcere_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n clothe_v in_o purple_a be_v see_v to_o dismiss_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n confuter_n then_o be_v a_o great_a error_n lay_v upon_o hierome_n that_o some_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n where_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v torment_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n luk._n 16._o 26._o 3._o this_o trifler_n show_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o deep_a read_n father_n that_o can_v not_o find_v out_o valerius_n epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o 4._o tome_fw-mi of_o hieromes_n work_v whence_o the_o replyer_n take_v that_o sentence_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o deed_n who_o be_v the_o like_a that_o gagle_a cheat_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o guess_v at_o the_o author_n word_n though_o he_o know_v they_o not_o now_o that_o his_o ignorance_n may_v full_o be_v display_v valerius_n word_n be_v these_o reprobata_fw-la est_fw-la fatui_fw-la vex_v anseris_fw-la the_o gagle_a of_o the_o foolish_a goose_n be_v contemn_v and_o a_o little_a after_o follow_v the_o other_o word_n ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la senatores_fw-la docuit_fw-la urbem_fw-la seruare_fw-la ab_fw-la incendie_a yet_o the_o goose_n teach_v the_o senator_n to_o save_v the_o city_n from_o the_o fire_n but_o those_o word_n come_v between_o according_a to_o the_o say_n a_o goose_n among_o swan_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v insert_v by_o the_o replyer_n not_o borrow_v from_o the_o author_n now_o because_o this_o gagle_v mate_n sport_v himself_o in_o retort_v that_o byword_n upon_o the_o replyer_n full_a anser_fw-la inter_fw-la olores_fw-la a_o goose_n among_o swan_n and_o so_o after_o his_o unmannerly_a fashion_n think_v he_o have_v his_o schoolboy_n in_o hand_n call_v he_o in_o plain_a teanne_n a_o goose_n this_o his_o addle_n goose_n egg_n which_o he_o have_v brood_a shall_v be_v break_v upon_o his_o own_o face_n though_o with_o valerius_n the_o replyer_n think_v not_o scorn_n in_o comparison_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o such_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o to_o be_v count_v tanquam_fw-la anser_fw-la inter_fw-la olores_fw-la yet_o it_o become_v not_o such_o a_o anser_fw-la so_o to_o gaggle_v at_o he_o that_o will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o go_v for_o a_o olor_fw-la among_o such_o anseres_fw-la but_o the_o replyer_n be_v content_v for_o this_o time_n to_o go_v for_o a_o anser_fw-la inter_fw-la olores_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v virgilius_n digna_fw-la sed_fw-la argutos_fw-la inter_fw-la strepere_fw-la anser_fw-la olores_fw-la though_o a_o goose_n yet_o meet_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n among_o swan_n and_o the_o railer_n shall_v be_v a_o counterfeit_a swan_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o valerius_n speak_v of_o forsan_fw-la cum_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la intelligâ—s_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la organizent_fw-la olores_fw-la interitum_fw-la &_o anser_fw-la salutem_fw-la strepat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v perceive_v with_o the_o roman_a senator_n that_o the_o swan_n sing_v your_o bane_n and_o the_o goose_n gagle_v health_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o swan_n be_v to_o sing_v before_o her_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n elegant_o say_v oridius_fw-la cantator_n cygnus_fw-la funcris_fw-la ipse_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o swan_n do_v celebrate_v she_o own_o funeral_n so_o beside_o that_o this_o gloss_a flatterer_n which_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n will_v sow_v pillow_n under_o all_o armhole_n 13._o and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o security_n he_o have_v in_o his_o gagle_a pamphlet_n in_o this_o one_o property_n imitate_v the_o
as_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v not_o into_o hell_n at_o all_o 3._o beside_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v out_o of_o origen_n be_v very_o corrupt_o translate_v corrupt_v he_o that_o call_v christ_n from_o hell_n after_o the_o three_o day_n recall_v we_o also_o in_o due_a time_n and_o he_o that_o give_v to_o he_o that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o see_v 〈…〉_z have_v also_o give_v to_o we_o whereas_o origenes_n word_n be_v nos_fw-la revocabit_fw-la shall_v recall_v we_o in_o due_a time_n &_o nobis_fw-la donaâ—is_fw-la and_o shall_v all_o give_v to_o we_o what_o great_a forgery_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o shameless_a deal_n be_v this_o 2._o again_o whereas_o origen_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o replyer_n to_o show_v his_o different_a judgement_n from_o other_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la make_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v where_o be_v angelorum_fw-la châ—râ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o company_n of_o angel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o to_o confront_v this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n allege_v another_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n 194._o here_o diverse_a fault_n be_v commit_v 1._o the_o word_n enclose_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o 2._o protoplostum_fw-la he_o translate_v the_o first_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o first_o make_v man_n intellige_fw-la which_o be_v understand_v thou_o he_o english_v you_o must_v understand_v 3._o beside_o this_o testimony_n make_v flat_o against_o the_o confuter_n who_o hold_v christ_n soul_n to_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o hell_n 165._o whereas_o origen_n think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o thief_n but_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n go_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o return_v not_o without_o christ_n christ_n soul_n than_o can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o in_o hell_n in_o origenes_n opinion_n 4._o further_o out_o of_o this_o very_a homil_n 15._o in_o genest_n it_o more_o full_o appear_v that_o origen_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o rest_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jakob_n revocabo_fw-la te_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o back_o again_o in_o the_o end_n he_o write_v thus_o velut_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n keep_v the_o faith_n finish_v thy_o course_n i_o will_v call_v thou_o now_o out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o future_a happiness_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a unto_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v render_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o the_o place_n whether_o jakob_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o happiness_n the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o a_o prison_n dungeon_n place_n of_o darkness_n or_o hell_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n imagine_v to_o be_v 3._o origen_n be_v cite_v by_o this_o confuse_a confuter_n 19_o where_o he_o commit_v diverse_a foul_a oversight_n 1._o he_o name_v the_o 18._o homily_n upon_o josuah_n but_o in_o that_o homily_n the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o 18._o chap._n for_o he_o may_v mistake_v the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o the_o chapter_n 2._o beside_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n with_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v the_o 28._o homily_n upon_o josuah_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o 26._o in_o all_o upon_o that_o book_n 3._o the_o place_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o these_o also_o may_v be_v with_o i_o whether_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n only_o he_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v work_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o speak_v father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o origen_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o messiah_n 4._o and_o to_o show_v his_o great_a skill_n in_o read_v of_o this_o father_n work_n he_o cit_v the_o 12._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n 3._o b._n p._n 35._o 35._o and_o the_o 35._o homily_n upon_o matth._n p._n 57_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o tractate_v or_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n not_o homily_n which_o be_v his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 5._o an_o other_o place_n of_o origen_n he_o diverse_o abuse_v 165._o 1._o by_o clip_v of_o many_o word_n as_o where_o origen_n allege_v the_o text_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o say_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n again_o those_o word_n of_o origen_n pharaoh_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o sign_n that_o be_v mystery_n he_o omit_v altogether_o 2._o he_o translate_v corrupt_o for_o those_o word_n resuscitabit_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v raise_v we_o after_o two_o day_n he_o english_v god_n shall_v visit_v we_o after_o two_o day_n 3._o he_o say_v very_o bold_o that_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n the_o first_o day_n to_o we_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o day_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o appropriate_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o abode_n in_o hell_n because_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o us._n a_o very_a senseless_a and_o unlearned_a answer_n for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v horn_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appropriate_v it_o to_o christ_n nativity_n because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o us._n as_o though_o all_o christ_n action_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o for_o us._n 4._o whereas_o he_o hold_v origenes_n opinion_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v three_o day_n in_o hell_n and_o cit_v he_o to_o that_o end_n p._n 169._o 169._o the_o contrary_a be_v show_v before_o loc_n 2._o that_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o thief_n enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n soul_n also_o enter_v together_o with_o they_o and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v not_o till_o the_o second_o day_n 6._o whereas_o the_o replyer_n cit_v a_o place_n of_o origen_n wherein_o compare_v christ_n to_o a_o victorious_a captain_n that_o divide_v the_o principal_a spoil_n among_o his_o soldier_n of_o best_a desert_n he_o say_v that_o he_o likewise_o unto_o those_o which_o have_v labour_v most_o sibi_fw-la simile_n decernit_fw-la honores_fw-la do_v give_v honour_n like_o to_o his_o own_o 10._o such_o as_o he_o confer_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o prove_v hereby_o that_o these_o honour_n like_v unto_o christ_n be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o but_o such_o as_o he_o receive_v as_o messiah_n this_o vain_a and_o trifle_a confuter_n first_o quarrel_v because_o the_o replyer_n abridge_v this_o sentence_n keep_v the_o sense_n then_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n but_o that_o these_o word_n make_v direct_o against_o the_o replyer_n whereas_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n divide_v spoil_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o messiah_n as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n these_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o deed_n as_o god_n for_o who_o deny_v that_o upon_o which_o false_a supposal_n he_o ground_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o
reason_n but_o not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o bless_a saviour_n and_o messiah_n 2._o ignatius_n thaddaeus_n and_o tertullian_n falsify_v 1._o thaddaeus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o scholar_n be_v bold_a with_o the_o master_n have_v this_o sentence_n christus_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o disrupit_fw-la maceriem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o break_v down_o in_o the_o world_n who_o descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n this_o last_o enclose_v clause_n he_o cut_v off_o 143._o lest_o he_o shall_v too_o open_o have_v discover_v his_o opinion_n touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la 2._o he_o bring_v in_o ignatius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o thaddaeus_n 143._o for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o the_o same_o testimony_n 14._o but_o herein_o he_o leave_v his_o first_o instructor_n who_o produce_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v this_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la solus_fw-la regressus_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n alone_o but_o return_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n but_o he_o omit_v this_o testimony_n also_o to_o avoid_v the_o former_a inconvenience_n 3._o tertullian_n be_v notable_o abuse_v by_o he_o 55._o 1._o for_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ut_fw-la illic_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la compotes_fw-la svi_fw-la faceret_fw-la that_o there_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n partaker_n of_o himself_o this_o he_o conceal_v 2._o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o tertullians_n affertion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o a_o objection_n sed_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o descend_v they_o will_v say_v for_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o go_v thither_o for_o he_o take_v away_o this_o objection_n and_o thus_o confute_v they_o satis_fw-la superb_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la abuse_v etc._n etc._n they_o proud_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o fit_a or_o meet_v for_o hell_n the_o servant_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o scholar_n than_o the_o master_n and_o conclude_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la to_o be_v sequester_v in_o hell_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a before_o nulli_fw-la patet_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n heaven_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v transactione_n mundi_fw-la reserabuntur_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unlock_v in_o the_o transaction_n and_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o world_n what_o gross_a ignorance_n than_o be_v this_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o tertullian_n that_o opinion_n which_o he_o confute_v though_o i_o confess_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a error_n himself_o but_o this_o excuse_v not_o his_o deceitful_a legerdemain_n these_o father_n for_o antiquity_n shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o origen_n but_o he_o be_v range_v in_o the_o forefront_n because_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o his_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o confuter_n 3._o chrysostome_n falsify_v 1._o thus_o chrysostome_n be_v allege_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v 143._o to_o hell_n as_o himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o for_o our_o soul_n whereas_o chrysostome_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n far_o otherwise_o interpret_v it_o for_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n philip._n 2._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n quemadmedum_fw-la illic_fw-la de_fw-la animi_fw-la modestia_fw-la mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o give_v admonition_n concern_v modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o further_o he_o thus_o expound_v in_o direct_a word_n inferiores_fw-la terrae_fw-la part_n mortem_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n death_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o suspicion_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o jakob_n also_o say_v you_o shall_v bring_v my_o old_a age_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o low_a part_n inferos_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o die_v what_o a_o unsavourie_a fellow_n now_o be_v this_o that_o dare_v so_o false_o charge_v chrysostome_n make_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o hell_n which_o he_o interprete_v of_o death_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hell_n 2._o in_o another_o place_n these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n ista_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la ferens_fw-la suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o you_o he_o translate_v suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la moritur_fw-la indy_n study_v voluntate_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la promptus_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la sit_fw-la how_o do_v he_o die_v daily_a in_o study_n and_o willingness_n &_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o that_o thing_n he_o turn_v the_o word_n thus_o animi_fw-la promptitudine_fw-la quia_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la subeundam_fw-la semper_fw-la paratior_fw-la 64._o in_o promptness_n of_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n 4._o hierome_n falsify_v 1._o hierome_n handle_v that_o place_n math._n 18._o 15._o be_v allege_v thus_o praecipit_fw-la dominus_fw-la peccantes_fw-la in_o os_fw-la argui_fw-la debere_fw-la translate_v thus_o our_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v reprove_v offender_n to_o their_o face_n 67._o or_o open_o clean_o contrary_a to_o saint_n hieroms_n word_n that_o follow_v pervert_v secreto_n vel_fw-la adhibito_fw-la teste_fw-la secret_o or_o take_v a_o witness_n which_o word_n he_o fraudulent_o omit_v hierome_n expound_v in_o os_fw-la to_o the_o face_n secret_o or_o before_o a_o witness_n he_o pervert_v his_o sense_n say_v open_o 2._o saint_n hierome_n also_o be_v cite_v upon_o psalm_n 70._o verse_n 20._o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n local_a descension_n to_o hell_n clip_v where_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n be_v omit_v which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v increase_v my_o honour_n 136._o cum_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la mecum_fw-la redierant_fw-la when_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o hell_n return_v with_o i_o which_o sentence_n he_o conceal_v for_o unless_o he_o also_o maintain_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o 3._o the_o replyer_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o fault_n in_o translate_n hieroms_n sentence_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la stultus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la diversitate_fw-la explanationum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la i_o ladi_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la laederis_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la contraria_fw-la senserimus_fw-la i_o be_o not_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o think_v myself_o hurt_v by_o your_o explanation_n non_fw-la because_o neither_o be_v you_o prejudice_v etc._n etc._n because_o he_o change_v nec_fw-la into_o non_fw-la a_o great_a matter_n and_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n of_o such_o a_o obiector_n whereas_o the_o replyer_n read_v non_fw-la to_o make_v a_o perfect_a sentence_n again_o there_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o translation_n diversitate_fw-la with_o the_o diversity_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o omit_v in_o the_o latin_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fraud_n and_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v imply_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v or_o prejudice_v but_o by_o different_a and_o diverse_a explanation_n a_o three_o fault_n he_o sind_v because_o the_o replyer_n english_v laedi_fw-la to_o be_v hurt_v and_o prejudice_v whereas_o he_o translate_v it_o wrong_v and_o injury_v which_o be_v further_o off_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n than_o the_o other_o but_o this_o coin_v confuter_n himself_o commit_v many_o and_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o sentence_n 1._o he_o say_v he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o quote_v epistle_n of_o saint_n hierome_n to_o saint_n augustine_n whereas_o hierome_n do_v not_o write_v so_o many_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n but_o ten_o only_a or_o thereabout_a which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o hieroms_n work_n and_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v find_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o they_o 2._o these_o word_n in_o scripturarum_fw-la disputatione_n versemur_fw-la he_o translate_v we_o may_v reason_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o english_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o nostrum_fw-la emendemus_fw-la
dominus_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 87._o our_o lord_n pray_v not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o if_o he_o will_v still_o stand_v unto_o it_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o not_o as_o man_n he_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o inferior_a unto_o his_o father_n as_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v apparent_o into_o arianism_n from_o the_o which_o he_o can_v shift_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o â—â—eights_n that_o a_o subtle_a head_n and_o froward_a wit_n can_v afford_v he_o 8._o he_o will_v wrest_v a_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n 99_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n 194._o produce_v this_o place_n if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n come_v into_o that_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n not_o mention_v hell_n and_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o i_o marvel_v if_o any_o dare_v have_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o cast_v off_o all_o modesty_n as_o so_o apparent_o to_o fasten_v upon_o augustine_n a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n word_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v ne_o ipsâ—s_v quidem_fw-la inferos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v find_v hell_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v for_o good_a and_o immediate_o after_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o quiet_a rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n yea_o and_o in_o these_o word_n which_o he_o ignorant_o press_v as_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o in_o say_v that_o unless_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n no_o man_n dare_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n he_o insinuate_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o hell_n for_o then_o any_o dare_v have_v so_o say_v without_o any_o further_a mention_n of_o hell_n thus_o he_o confound_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o testimony_n 9_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o unity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n quote_v lib._n 2._o cont_n litter_n petilian_n c._n 54._o misquote_v dissentio_fw-la &_o divisio_fw-la facit_fw-la haereticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n dissension_n and_o division_n make_v heretic_n but_o peace_n and_o unity_n make_v catholik_o but_o in_o that_o place_n no_o such_o sentence_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o show_v what_o vain_a ostentation_n he_o make_v of_o his_o read_n in_o the_o father_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o they_o the_o place_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o 96._o not_o the_o 54._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n which_o he_o corrupt_o allege_v for_o augustine_n say_v dissentio_fw-la quip_n vos_fw-la &_o divisio_fw-la facit_fw-la haereticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n dissension_n and_o division_n make_v you_o heretic_n peace_n and_o unity_n make_v catholic_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o you_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o augustine_n speech_n lie_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o dissent_v in_o religion_n but_o division_n only_o and_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v they_o namely_o the_o donatist_n heretic_n for_o the_o donatist_n confess_v of_o themselves_o and_o augustine_n deny_v it_o not_o 7._o nobis_fw-la vobisque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o sacrament_n nothing_o diverse_a in_o christian_a observation_n other_o heretic_n be_v discern_v then_o by_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n the_o donatist_n by_o their_o schismatical_a separation_n again_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o unity_n simple_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pagan_n have_v unity_n among_o themselves_o as_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n say_v iâ—iun_n non_fw-la proferant_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la concordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la hostem_fw-la quip_n quem_fw-la nos_fw-la patimur_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o object_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v their_o concord_n for_o they_o suffer_v not_o that_o enemy_n who_o we_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o two_o way_n abuse_v augustine_n sentence_n both_o in_o clip_v his_o word_n &_o pervert_v his_o sense_n in_o make_v unity_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n the_o cognisance_n and_o cause_n distinctive_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o unity_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o themselves_o but_o of_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n and_o of_o dissension_n &_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v against_o the_o replyer_n who_o thus_o say_v that_o one_o bond_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o some_o private_a opinion_n may_v contain_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n there_o may_v be_v some_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o faith_n pervert_v nor_o peace_n violate_v 10._o augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o write_v 16._o tract_n 12._o in_o 3._o joann_n behold_v christ_n be_v here_o and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o come_v thence_o allege_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o thence_o and_o so_o return_v thither_o that_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o here_o and_o what_o marvel_v you_o this_o god_n do_v for_o man_n according_a to_o the_o body_n both_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o go_v out_o of_o a_o place_n but_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o yet_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o his_o visible_a flesh_n in_o earth_n but_o augustine_n word_n in_o that_o place_n be_v these_o write_v upon_o this_o text_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v etc._n etc._n ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o coelo_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v he_o be_v here_o and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v here_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o divinity_n yea_o every_o where_o in_o his_o divinity_n bear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o â—ome_v few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v mirariâ—_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n such_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n if_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v man_n do_v walk_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o be_v conversant_a in_o heaven_n can_v not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v what_o small_a affinity_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o sentence_n and_o although_o augustine_n testimony_n have_v be_v true_o allege_v yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o those_o john_n 17._o 24._o i_o will_v that_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o other_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o like_a unclean_a fist_n but_o these_o give_v in_o instance_n do_v sufficient_o bewray_v his_o cunning_a counterfeit_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o like_a fidelity_n he_o show_v in_o produce_v the_o new_a writer_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v see_v 8._o caluinee_n falsify_v 1._o in_o allege_v calvin_n 183._o lib._n 2._o institut_n c._n 16._o ser._n 8._o these_o corruption_n be_v commit_v 1._o he_o clip_v off_o diverse_a sentence_n for_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o small_a force_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o sentence_n follow_v quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o although_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o this_o particle_n be_v not_o of_o old_a so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o handle_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n place_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n next_o obtrude_v by_o he_o it_o contain_v a_o profitable_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v not_o in_o his_o write_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n he_o quite_o cut_v off_o the_o word_n follow_v tametsi_fw-la interpretatione_n diversa_fw-la although_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n the_o which_o word_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o
word_n heb._n 11._o 39_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v no_o such_o clear_a light_n say_v they_o of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v or_o else_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o way_n be_v not_o open_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o but_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o thus_o note_v hebr._n 10._o 19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n we_o by_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v not_o have_v by_o the_o law_n thus_o this_o surmiser_n suppose_v falsification_n be_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o clipper_n and_o depraver_n and_o corrupt_a of_o the_o father_n testimony_n few_o whereof_o be_v recite_v by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mangle_v and_o wrest_v at_o his_o pleasure_n these_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n about_o thirty_o in_o all_o give_v before_o in_o instance_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o hunt_v after_o so_o mean_v a_o game_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o silly_a bird_n in_o chase_n which_o have_v according_a to_o the_o say_n defile_v the_o own_o nest_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o challenge_n and_o adventure_v to_o lay_v load_n upon_o the_o replyer_n with_o this_o cavillous_a charge_n of_o falsification_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v himself_o consider_v whether_o one_o may_v not_o rub_v upon_o his_o own_o gall_a back_n and_o he_o herein_o play_v a_o evil_a fencers_n part_n that_o lie_v open_v himself_o where_o he_o think_v to_o give_v a_o other_o a_o veny_n that_o wise_a sentence_n shall_v have_v come_v into_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moschionis_fw-la wherein_o thou_o purpose_v to_o smite_v a_o other_o therein_o expect_v a_o great_a blow_n thyself_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n either_o of_o a_o bad_a cause_n or_o weak_a defence_n that_o be_v bolster_v out_o with_o such_o indirect_a mean_n the_o truth_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v will_v not_o seek_v corner_n nor_o yet_o will_v the_o verity_n be_v defend_v with_o a_o lie_n nor_o simplicity_n by_o falsification_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n of_o constantinop_n act._n 6._o when_o as_o macarius_n and_o petrus_n with_o other_o monothelite_n have_v mangle_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o sense_n as_o word_n the_o catholic_n say_v non_fw-la congruit_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la ita_fw-la circumtruncatas_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententias_fw-la deflorare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o orthodoxal_a man_n so_o to_o deflower_v and_o deface_v the_o geld_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o heretic_n if_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o orthodoxal_a and_o evangelicall_a writer_n as_o i_o wish_v with_o my_o heart_n he_o may_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v reform_v the_o error_n of_o his_o pen_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o pathway_n of_o heretic_n and_o follow_v their_o guise_n in_o corrupt_v of_o his_o witness_n therefore_o concern_v his_o omission_n alteration_n addition_n and_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v as_o augustin_n do_v to_o julian_n concern_v chrysostome_n who_o he_o corrupt_o allege_v 1._o si_fw-la totum_fw-la legiss_n invenire_fw-la potuisti_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la legisti_fw-la miror_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la te_fw-la potuit_fw-la praeterire_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la praeterire_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la miror_fw-la quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la correxerit_fw-la if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o whole_a you_o may_v have_v find_v it_o or_o if_o you_o read_v it_o i_o marvel_v how_o it_o can_v escape_v you_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o escape_v you_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o do_v not_o correct_v you_o the_o 12._o imputation_n of_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o scripture_n imputation_n the_o accusation_n 1._o because_o ecclesiastic_a 19_o 10._o the_o replyer_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n 70._o &_o confidens_fw-la esto_fw-la and_o be_v sure_a 2._o in_o the_o place_n gen._n 37._o 31._o these_o word_n be_v omit_v reuben_n moreover_o say_v unto_o they_o 123._o 3._o in_o that_o place_n act._n 2._o v._n 31._o you_o falsify_v the_o syrian_a translator_n word_n in_o mistranslate_n they_o the_o latin_a translator_n you_o abuse_v in_o like_a manner_n 160._o 4._o these_o word_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n 139._o act._n 2._o 24._o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o 5._o you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o in_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la c._n 22._o 23._o the_o word_n nephesh_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v translate_v life_n 143._o not_o soul_n 6._o for_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jaakob_n into_o egypt_n you_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v their_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n 144._o 7._o the_o place_n to_o the_o coloss._n 2._o 15._o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o be_v false_o translate_v our_o authorise_a translator_n read_v in_o himself_o 186._o 8._o so_o psal._n 88_o 10_o 11._o be_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v patch_v two_o distinct_a verse_n in_o one_o see_v afterward_o recriminat_fw-la 6._o 26._o 9_o you_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v fast_o mark_n 7._o 8._o whereas_o our_o church_n bibles_n read_v you_o observe_v the_o tradition_n 3._o b._n p._n 31._o 31._o 10._o limbom_n invert_v the_o text_n act._n 2._o 31._o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n 3._o b._n p._n 37._o 37._o 11._o you_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o your_o translation_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n the_o one_o in_o confound_a hell_n with_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v heathenish_a the_o other_o in_o bury_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o which_o be_v impious_a 38._o 12._o you_o falsify_v the_o pprophecy_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o hell_n wherein_o the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n consist_v act._n 2._o 31._o 42._o 13._o this_o be_v your_o dally_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n where_o have_v translate_v it_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n you_o interpret_v it_o clean_o contrary_a thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o grave_n 3._o b._n p._n 44._o 44._o 14._o you_o cut_v off_o the_o word_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n spirit_n 57_o etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o word_n by_o be_v violent_o intrude_v by_o you_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o 59_o by_o which_o spirit_n 16._o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v they_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v also_o suffer_v for_o us._n 63._o 17._o where_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o preach_v you_o say_v it_o be_v noah_n 70._o and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 18._o when_o you_o say_v you_o know_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o disobedient_a in_o hell_n but_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n you_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o denounce_v retention_n in_o sin_n to_o the_o obstinate_a as_o in_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a 77._o 19_o those_o word_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o though_o they_o be_v add_v in_o s._n matthew_n be_v not_o here_o express_v by_o s._n mark_n 3._o b._n p._n 104._o 104._o 20._o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o as_o you_o report_v they_o when_o the_o door_n shut_v up_o but_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 118._o 21._o neither_o be_v the_o text_n no_o man_n ascend_v but_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v 172._o 22._o psal._n 139._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 183._o be_v ignorant_o leave_v out_o by_o you_o 23._o because_o the_o replyer_n allege_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 31._o i_o die_v daily_o understand_v they_o of_o inward_a affliction_n the_o confuter_n take_v a_o double_a exception_n both_o that_o some_o of_o the_o word_n be_v omit_v as_o by_o our_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v misinterpret_v which_o chrysostome_n expound_v of_o the_o readiness_n and_o prompt_v of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n 3._o b._n p._n 64._o 64._o and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o dishonour_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o contumely_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o